www.thebrokenchurch.com, and www.carpentersplus.net

Reading Room And Contact Point For The Promise Of The Resurrected Word Bible Study Series

Home

ReadMe First

Begin Here

A Second Chance

Invitation

Invitation Instructions

Invitation Cutsheet

Seeing God

New Vow Study

New Vow Cutsheet

StudyRules

Call For Silence

The Basics

Restraint Update11-17-09

Sin Not Real Barrier

Bible Versions

CostsStudy

Knowing Reproach

Only A Moment

Writer's Block

The Dark Cloud

FearofGodvsTerrorism

2Gen2Focus

Read Books

Read Bible

Read Book 1

Read Book 2

Read Book 3

Hawaiian Issues, Main

Hawaii: Where to Begin

Read Additional Studies

Dead End Road

Dead End Road Cut

Split Veil Prophecy

A Thousand Hills

Dead End Ducks

SplitMtOlives

Name of God

Power of God's Word

Parable Of Date Palms

About Us

About mr.bill, writer

Our Service

Contact Us

Buy Our Books, or Bible

The Promise Of The Resurrected Word 2; Preparing For The Resurrected Word

1

The Promise Of The Resurrected Word 2: Preparation For The Resurrected Word, by mr. bill
© 2007

Recommended companion version: New King James Version®

All scripture quotations, unless otherwise indicated, are taken from the New King James

Version®. Copyright © 1982 by Thomas Nelson, Inc. Used by permission. All rights reserved.

In electronic media the Nelson copyright notice, "New King James Version®, Copyright © 1982,

Thomas Nelson, Inc. All rights reserved.", must be displayed when the program or on-line

address is initialized, along with the following notice:

"Bible text from the New King James Version® is not to be reproduced in copies or

otherwise by any means except as permitted in writing by Thomas Nelson, Inc., Attn:

Bible Rights and Permissions, P.O. Box 141000, Nashville, TN 37214-1000."

In addition, "NKJV™" must appear on any print-out of verses.

Zeph 3:9

9 "For then I will restore to the peoples a pure language,

That they all may call on the name of the LORD,

To serve Him with one accord. NKJV™

Ps 119:18

18 Open my eyes, that I may see

Wondrous things from Your law. NKJV™

Hos 12:10

10 I have also spoken by the prophets,

And have multiplied visions;

I have given symbols through the witness of the prophets." NKJV™

--------------

- Introduction pgs 2-3 First count: 854 Bible verses

- Preface pgs 3-6

- 1.) Moses On The Mountain pgs 6-14

- 2.) War with God (With Esther Note) pgs 15-24

- 3.) The Prophecy Of Peter’s Denials pgs 24-33

- 4.) The Prophecy Of The Temple, Completely Blown Down pgs 33-37

- 5.) Cain’s Offering, Failing To Please The King pgs 37-39

- 6.) Rachel’s Idols pgs 39-49; Cleanse The Memories, pgs 49-54

- 7.) Come Out, And Meet Me In Galilee pgs 54-65

- 8.) Fear Of Excommunication pgs 65-69

- 9.) Invisible Swords, Visible Word pgs 69-71

- 10.) Dead Again: For A Moment, Life; Twice pgs 71-75

- 11.) The New Language: The Resurrected Word pgs 77-75

- 12.) Follow His Pattern pgs 78-80

- 13.) Circumcision Revisited pgs 80-90

- 14.) Communion Study pgs 90-97

- 15.) Promise of More Kindness: He Will Take Away The Cup Of Wrath pgs 98-99

2

- 16.) Promise of Peace; Impossible Mercy pgs 99-106

- 17.) The Cross: The Instrument Of Surrender pgs 106-117

- 18.) Samson Study, And The Missouri pgs 117-126

- 19.) Our Shameful Charges Nakedly Exposed As He Wills; Blood on Doors pgs 126-133

- 20.) Walk Without Turning This Time pgs 133-135

Introduction

Luke 24:1-11

1 Now on the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they, and certain other women

with them, came to the tomb bringing the spices which they had prepared. 2 But they found the

stone rolled away from the tomb. 3 Then they went in and did not find the body of the Lord

Jesus. 4 And it happened, as they were greatly perplexed about this, that behold, two men stood

by them in shining garments. 5 Then, as they were afraid and bowed their faces to the earth, they

said to them, "Why do you seek the living among the dead? 6 He is not here, but is risen!

Remember how He spoke to you when He was still in Galilee, 7 saying, 'The Son of Man must

be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.'"

8 And they remembered His words. 9 Then they returned from the tomb and told all these things

to the eleven and to all the rest. 10 It was Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Mary the mother of James,

and the other women with them, who told these things to the apostles. 11 And their words

seemed to them like idle tales, and they did not believe them. NKJV™

These women were doing the Law Of Moses, quietly, submitted; they were the first people on

earth to see the Resurrected Lord. But, they were also doing a Prophetic Play. The spices were

their preparations for the Only Begotten, pierced; they are symbols of our prayers of mourning

and supplications, just like we see in Zech 12:10-14.

Many people have been quitting on God, giving up on Him, because it has been so long since

they have seen any sign of Him that they can recognize. They look in the Bible, and then look

around and try to find that God of real power, only to come up mostly empty, time after time.

Others never even really tried, because what they see is dead, without real power. Some look in

various other places, curious that maybe that place would finally be where they could find some

genuine answers; but they only find more lies, and no real strength for the very real problems of

this world. They have not been able to find God, in power; so they give up looking.

Many “believers” have tagged these people incorrectly as atheists. They’re not; they are

realists, who simply are not willing to believe something that is not genuine to them, not real, not

true to their core, not alive. They have no problem believing true things, real things. That is

exactly why they do not buy into what they see in the religions of the world: they see the very

real “fruit,” and want nothing to do with it. This Resurrected Word is going to be different for

many of these “seekers” of truth; and they are going to see that fact, and take firm hold of it. And

they won’t need a religion to do this; they will simply need to read and understand the Living

Word of God.

We have solid proof of His active presence right now, in this Dawning Word. This is the day

we must act. And, this is not for the “Christians Only Club;” there will be people of all kinds

3

who will begin to see the light in the Resurrected Word, and learn to know truths about God for

the first time. This is for people everywhere who have been long waiting for a better truth than

the dead and defiled version they have been seeing all these years. According to the example we

saw with Jonah, this Word will be alive with that reality, with that true Life and power they have

been looking for, which will finally reach their minds and hearts, so that they too can take hold of

the great promises of God, and His kindness for His people. The Resurrected Word will have

plenty of genuine power to prove it’s truth to people like these, and maybe even more of these

seekers than the believers still within the religions of the world.

Preface

In the Book 1 we made a drive to a discovery that has been hidden from our eyes for

centuries. In that drive we also saw several things which need to be “straightened” out, like in

the Prophecy of John the Baptist. But, the discovering in the hurry of that drive to the point is a

long ways away from actually being “straightened.” There are plenty more things we really

should consider before we attempt to come before the Holy One Of Israel. The purpose then, of

this second series of studies is to become much better prepared for this day to come; and my

friends, we have ways to go. This is because we have strayed so very, very far, and it is very hard

for us to believe the magnitude of the problem; again, we must trust the Word for truth, because

we cannot see such spiritual realities. This is your Lord talking:

Isa 29:13

13 Therefore the Lord said:

"Inasmuch as these people draw near with their mouths

And honor Me with their lips,

But have removed their hearts far from Me,

And their fear toward Me is taught by the commandment of men, NKJV™

Isa 59:9-15

9 Therefore justice is far from us,

Nor does righteousness overtake us;

We look for light, but there is darkness!

For brightness, but we walk in blackness!

10 We grope for the wall like the blind,

And we grope as if we had no eyes;

We stumble at noonday as at twilight;

We are as dead men in desolate places.

11 We all growl like bears,

And moan sadly like doves;

We look for justice, but there is none;

For salvation, but it is far from us.

12 For our transgressions are multiplied before You,

And our sins testify against us;

For our transgressions are with us,

4

And as for our iniquities, we know them:

13 In transgressing and lying against the LORD,

And departing from our God,

Speaking oppression and revolt,

Conceiving and uttering from the heart words of falsehood.

14 Justice is turned back,

And righteousness stands afar off;

For truth is fallen in the street,

And equity cannot enter.

15 So truth fails,

And he who departs from evil makes himself a prey. NKJV™

All these years the people of God have been doing the surface things, like with our lips; but

this is what He says is the truth of our state of affairs before Him. After many, many encounters

with people of all types, I have found that there are none who really comprehend just how

messed up we are. They do not believe this Scripture is about us. Simply understanding this

point is really the first step onto the road of getting it straightened out. So, trust the Lord, Who

long ago placed these passages here for us to find and believe, in these end times. And the rest of

this book will hopefully touch on enough practice and information to begin that complete process

in earnest. Each person and group must do on their own soul searching in the Word, even if we

collectively end up as a true family of God’s people. (see Zech 12)

This day has been a long time coming, and now we are here, and need to figure out how to

deal with it, how to approach God. He has expectations. We saw a partial glimpse of this, but

Cain chose not to deal with those expectations, and it led to his brother’s death.

There was another group who did speak to God’s expectations. Interestingly, they were not

even of the Hebrews, at least as recorded. They came out of the nations of the world:

Matt 2:1-2

1 Now after Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, wise

men from the East came to Jerusalem, 2 saying,"Where is He who has been born King of the

Jews? For we have seen His star in the East and have come to worship Him." NKJV™

Matt 2:11

11 And when they had come into the house, they saw the young Child with Mary His mother, and

fell down and worshiped Him. And when they had opened their treasures, they presented gifts to

Him: gold, frankincense, and myrrh. NKJV™

As we see in this account, these men, who were wise, had several distinctive and desirable

traits, which we may learn from. For one, they were observant: they saw the star, and recognized

what it meant. They also came to worship the King, even though yet a babe. And, they did not

come empty-handed before such a King. And, finally, those gifts that they did bring spoke to the

issues at hand. It is stunning how they knew all this; but they did, because it is God’s Prophetic

play, for us. We too must learn to see and act in such wisdom.

Before we let go of their example, we should consider their gifts, the first of which was to

truly seek Him, as they watched for the star. Then they came to Him, even at a great distance,

with much effort, coming out of they land they knew as home. They also brought a heart of clean

5

worship (see also John 4:23; Hag 2:14), and fully confessed Him to be that specific One, King of

the Jews. All that was in order even before we look at the physical gifts, symbols of the issues at

hand. Gold is a symbol of rule, a very appropriate form of worship, to acknowledge Him as

Lord. Frankincense symbolizes the priesthood; and this is our great, High Priest, rightly dividing

the Word for us all, and intervening in our behalf. And myrrh is a burial compound, to represent

an understanding that this was also the Lamb of God, His sacrifice for the sins of the world.

Without saying a word, they spoke volumes with their symbols, and all in perfect unison with

Scriptures. It was the language God would hear, because it is His language. This indeed is a

mouthful, and is something He also expects from us this day.

In fact, that is why this Scriptural account of these men is even here: it is a Prophetic play, to

guide us this day, as we now wish to approach the King. As we turn to this, and other passages,

and adjust ourselves to “speak” in a similar, spiritual style, God will gain great glory. And the

Son of God will be greatly glorified in all the earth, in that now important Word. The truth is

that there is really no more perfect “gift” that we can possibly bring before Him than a matured

understanding of His Word, reflected in each person’s own way, as they find in Scriptures their

special thing to “say” symbolically to Him. When He sees that we finally understand the fulness

of the truth of all that we have been coming to understand, and that we fully believe that, indeed,

His Word stands forever, that gift of our mature understanding and faith in His Word will greatly

glorify Him, and His Resurrected Word. The sacrifice of our lips, in confessions of full truth,

nothing but the truth, leading to prayers of thanksgiving, and worship and praise of His great

Name, with a broken and contrite heart: these are the offerings of the final form, of the Spirit.

Some may wish to do carnal gestures also, and there are many ways to do so. But, one thing

they must have in common: they must speak to His issues with us, in His language style, as

revealed through the Word. We also must be careful not to slip into vanity, as to how we display

such outwardly visible efforts, even our prayers. If we slip into pride about our show, then the

gifts are simply defiled, and therefore not acceptable:

Matt 6:3-4

3 But when you do a charitable deed, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is

doing, 4 that your charitable deed may be in secret; and your Father who sees in secret will

Himself reward you openly. NKJV™

We have already begun to see some of what is at issue with God for us, today. It is true that

those same preparations that the wise men exampled also apply to us: the true seeking and

waiting up the Lord, along with coming out and preparing to meet with Him, with a heart of true

worship, with understanding. But, as we have already learned, some additional items have

popped into our picture this day. One is that, unlike those wise men appear to have been, we are

most certainly defiled. We cannot approach the King defiled. Take a look at how one patriarch

dealt with this issue, as he prepared his house to meet the King:

Gen 35:2-4

2 And Jacob said to his household and to all who were with him, "Put away the foreign gods that

are among you, purify yourselves, and change your garments. 3 Then let us arise and go up to

Bethel; and I will make an altar there to God, who answered me in the day of my distress and has

been with me in the way which I have gone." 4 So they gave Jacob all the foreign gods which

were in their hands, and the earrings which were in their ears; and Jacob hid them under the

6

terebinth tree which was by Shechem. NKJV™

Jacob instructed the household to get all the unclean gods out before they could meet with the

Lord. This is not as simple as it may seem, because that prophetic play so long ago was the

carnal, visible form, and that is not necessarily the case this day. It may be a little more difficult

to see the invisible, spiritual forms of idols. We need to practice and learn all these areas before

we attempt to approach our God. These studies are for that practice. Along the way we will

gain some insights into things long hidden; but the main purpose is to learn to this language of

God well enough that we can spiritually see, hear, and therefore be able to return. Because then

He will heal us (Is 6:10).

---------------------------

- 1.) Moses On The Mountain

All through Scriptures God has set pieces of information about His great plan, the “mystery of

God.” (See also Rev 10:7) The problem, as we noted before, is that by His great power it has

remained sealed against our understanding all these years, all for a statement He intends to make

before all mankind. The prophetic play of Moses, as he deals with God and the tablets of stone,

is filled with information that slipped by us, unnoticed. So, lets go take another look, and see

what else we may see.

In order to get a little deeper into the meaning of that great display, we need to set forth a

couple of parameters, points of focus, which will help our understanding a bit.

Hosea 12:10

10 I have also spoken by the prophets,

And have multiplied visions;

I have given symbols through the witness of the prophets." NKJV™ (see also Deut 18:18)

Clearly stated, God always intended to speak to us in symbolic terms; we just never

understood how far it all went. And, now we also recognize that this whole thing is about His

Word, and our continual rejection of it. So, we must realize that words are in the middle of it all,

and therefore keep our eyes on the Word as we move through these scenes. It is amazing how

clear things become with that simple tool in hand: pay attention to His Word, Who is also

Personified in the Lord.

Moses himself really did walk this earth, and he was a prophet of God, by His own words:

Deut 18:18

18 I will raise up for them a Prophet like you from among their brethren, and will put My words

in His mouth, and He shall speak to them all that I command Him. NKJV™

In this passage God Himself notes Moses is a prophet, and also that he is like the One to

come, that is Jesus. Therefore, as we watch this prophetic play unfold, be looking for Who

Moses is prophetically symbolizing:

Luke 24:27

27 And beginning at Moses and all the Prophets, He expounded to them in all the Scriptures the

things concerning Himself. NKJV™

While up on the mountain before the face of God, the people begin to grumble, wondering

why it is taking so long. If we glance to the history of Israel, as time spans towards the coming

7

of the Christ, we see that the symbol of time was actually quite a long wait; centuries were

passing, and still the Christ had not come down. This is the way God can be, and this play is

beginning to unfold for our understanding. But, do not forget the symbol of words, nor loose

sight of the true Word of God.

Ex 31:18

18 And when He had made an end of speaking with him on Mount Sinai, He gave Moses two

tablets of the Testimony, tablets of stone, written with the finger of God. NKJV™

So, just like what we saw in Deut 18, we now see symbolized with Moses, who is

prophetically portraying the Christ to come, as He is the vehicle Who brings the Word of God to

Israel, pictured in the stone tablets.

The problem was that the people quickly turned out of the way of God’s commands, and fell

into false ways. It is hard for man to wait upon the Lord:

Ex 32:1-16

1 Now when the people saw that Moses delayed coming down from the mountain, the people

gathered together to Aaron, and said to him,"Come, make us gods that shall go before us; for as

for this Moses, the man who brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we do not know what has

become of him."

2 And Aaron said to them, "Break off the golden earrings which are in the ears of your wives,

your sons, and your daughters, and bring them to me." 3 So all the people broke off the golden

earrings which were in their ears, and brought them to Aaron. 4 And he received the gold from

their hand, and he fashioned it with an engraving tool, and made a molded calf.

Then they said, "This is your god, O Israel, that brought you out of the land of Egypt!"

5 So when Aaron saw it, he built an altar before it. And Aaron made a proclamation and said,

"Tomorrow is a feast to the LORD." 6 Then they rose early on the next day, offered burnt

offerings, and brought peace offerings; and the people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to

play.

7 And the LORD said to Moses,"Go, get down! For your people whom you brought out of the

land of Egypt have corrupted themselves. 8 They have turned aside quickly out of the way which

I commanded them. They have made themselves a molded calf, and worshiped it and sacrificed

to it, and said,'This is your god, O Israel, that brought you out of the land of Egypt!'" 9 And the

LORD said to Moses,"I have seen this people, and indeed it is a stiff-necked people! 10 Now

therefore, let Me alone, that My wrath may burn hot against them and I may consume them. And

I will make of you a great nation."

11 Then Moses pleaded with the LORD his God, and said: "LORD, why does Your wrath burn

hot against Your people whom You have brought out of the land of Egypt with great power and

with a mighty hand? 12 Why should the Egyptians speak, and say, 'He brought them out to harm

them, to kill them in the mountains, and to consume them from the face of the earth'? Turn from

Your fierce wrath, and relent from this harm to Your people. 13 Remember Abraham, Isaac, and

Israel, Your servants, to whom You swore by Your own self, and said to them,'I will multiply

your descendants as the stars of heaven; and all this land that I have spoken of I give to your

descendants, and they shall inherit it forever.'" 14 So the LORD relented from the harm which

He said He would do to His people.

15 And Moses turned and went down from the mountain, and the two tablets of the Testimony

8

were in his hand. The tablets were written on both sides; on the one side and on the other they

were written. 16 Now the tablets were the work of God, and the writing was the writing of God

engraved on the tablets. NKJV™

My friends, take a closer look at the order of events in this prophetic display, and note the

question of intervention for the lives of the people that symbolic Moses did. It was before he

came down with the Word of God in hand. This statement from God, Who wrote the prophetic

play to begin with, really points to something none of us saw before, all the way back in the

Garden. This is the whole story, in one little display, because this is what God said in the

beginning:

Gen 2:17

17 but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat

of it you shall surely die." NKJV™

But, as we saw things unfold, this is what we observed:

Gen 3:23

23 therefore the LORD God sent him out of the garden of Eden to till the ground from which he

was taken. NKJV™

Did God make a mistake in what He said? Was Satan right all along, when he said to Eve

that she would not surely die? No, not at all; we just never knew before what transpired at the

scene of the crime; it is a little bit involved, as we will discover over time. But, right here, in

this huge prophecy, we see the symbol of our Lord, played out by Moses, as He intervenes in

behalf of a people God would have destroyed. And, this all happened before He came down the

first time. This is the prophetic play of a history this time, the history of the events in the Garden

we did not see, when the Lord made the deal to lay His life down for us; otherwise we surely

would have died, completely. It will open fully as we study; but, for now let me just say, He is

like us somewhat; there are two parts. The part that died we did not see, because we only see the

body; we only see the carnal form. But, God was right.

Also realize that Moses had things to deal with right in front of himself which were slightly

different from the scene in the Garden; so do not expect it to be absolutely the same picture. It is

a symbol, not the actual finality itself. That is what we saw when we studied Abraham’s display,

as he nearly offered Isaac; he could not have, because his was only a statement, and not the actual

Sacrificial Lamb. That great honor belongs to only One; all others are at best symbols of it.

Ex 32:17-35

17 And when Joshua heard the noise of the people as they shouted, he said to Moses, "There is a

noise of war in the camp."

18 But he said:

"It is not the noise of the shout of victory, Nor the noise of the cry of defeat, But the sound of

singing I hear."

19 So it was, as soon as he came near the camp, that he saw the calf and the dancing. So Moses'

anger became hot, and he cast the tablets out of his hands and broke them at the foot of the

mountain. 20 Then he took the calf which they had made, burned it in the fire, and ground it to

powder; and he scattered it on the water and made the children of Israel drink it. 21 And Moses

said to Aaron,"What did this people do to you that you have brought so great a sin upon them?"

22 So Aaron said, "Do not let the anger of my lord become hot. You know the people, that they

9

are set on evil. 23 For they said to me, 'Make us gods that shall go before us; as for this Moses,

the man who brought us out of the land of Egypt, we do not know what has become of him.' 24

And I said to them, 'Whoever has any gold, let them break it off.' So they gave it to me, and I cast

it into the fire, and this calf came out."

25 Now when Moses saw that the people were unrestrained (for Aaron had not restrained them,

to their shame among their enemies), 26 then Moses stood in the entrance of the camp, and said,

"Whoever is on the LORD's side — come to me!" And all the sons of Levi gathered themselves

together to him. 27 And he said to them, "Thus says the LORD God of Israel: 'Let every man put

his sword on his side, and go in and out from entrance to entrance throughout the camp, and let

every man kill his brother, every man his companion, and every man his neighbor.'" 28 So the

sons of Levi did according to the word of Moses. And about three thousand men of the people

fell that day. 29 Then Moses said, "Consecrate yourselves today to the LORD, that He may

bestow on you a blessing this day, for every man has opposed his son and his brother."

30 Now it came to pass on the next day that Moses said to the people,"You have committed a

great sin. So now I will go up to the LORD; perhaps I can make atonement for your sin." 31 Then

Moses returned to the LORD and said, "Oh, these people have committed a great sin, and have

made for themselves a god of gold! 32 Yet now, if You will forgive their sin — but if not, I pray,

blot me out of Your book which You have written."

33 And the LORD said to Moses,"Whoever has sinned against Me, I will blot him out of My

book. 34 Now therefore, go, lead the people to the place of which I have spoken to you. Behold,

My Angel shall go before you. Nevertheless, in the day when I visit for punishment, I will visit

punishment upon them for their sin."

35 So the LORD plagued the people because of what they did with the calf which Aaron made.

NKJV™

As we go deeper into these studies we will come back to some of these symbols in a study on

Communion. But, we still need to look through some of these items to take the next steps in our

understanding. And the first one is that these people had no idea at all that their complete

annihilation had just been discussed; they had zero fear of God.

They were actually in the middle of a great orgy, and that is a major symbol. As we discussed

way back in book one, we know God is not sexual with us; but we are, and it is the language we

relate to. But, for God it has always been about His Word, as opposed to the words of another.

To Him, it is just the same way we feel about our spouse committing adultery, only one level

worse. In an orgy, the participants are so numb to the truth of it all, the incredible shame of it,

that they no longer even feel pain or over it (see also Jer 8:12). Since this is a prophetic play of

the first coming of Christ, the Living Word with us, then that is how many false doctrines they

were lost in; it was like an orgy, and they were totally numb to it.

If we go through the Gospel accounts, we easily see that this is a perfect picture of their

condition back then. The Lord spent major efforts dealing with those false teachings, the

commandments of men; but the teachers were totally numb to His corrections. And, we see no

account of a golden calf-god. That is because we just cannot see the spiritual language God

speaks, with such symbols; we were looking for a carnal form of a god.

Let’s slow down and look a little more closely. What does gold symbolize most often in

Scriptures? Leadership, rule, on the highest level (see also Dan 2:38; Rev 1:13; Rev 4:4). So,

10

what about earrings: what is God saying with those? Is it not where we hear? And in the case of

golden ones, we are speaking of doctrines which rule our lives. When they take off their

earrings, and make a golden idol of them, are they not really saying that the false doctrines of the

beast will rule their lives? This is how our Lord saw the leadership at the time of His first

coming; these are His words:

John 8:43-46

43 Why do you not understand My speech? Because you are not able to listen to My word. 44

You are of your father the devil, and the desires of your father you want to do. He was a murderer

from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he

speaks a lie, he speaks from his own resources, for he is a liar and the father of it. 45 But

because I tell the truth, you do not believe Me. NKJV™

Until Christ came, tablets in hand, that teaching from those leaders was all those people ever

heard. Those teachers ruled their lives. And, those defiled teachings were leading the people

astray, into terrible sin, which they had no idea they were in. They were all doing those

“commandments of men,” which the leaders had come up with to rule the synagogues. In fact,

the people did these rituals with actual desire in their hearts; they liked all those men’s rituals,

just the same as in the orgy, burning in desire for any and all they could lay hold of. The scene

with Moses was God’s prophecy of those events to come, and they are accurate; we just never

could read them correctly.

As we look out today at all the religions of the world we see the same picture; each one has

their own set of commands, from the men who established them; and the people love doing those

rituals, and do not really care for the plain, pure precepts found in God’s Word. (See Num 11:6)

Moving on, when we come to verses 26-29 of this scene in Exodus, we look at the Gospel

accounts, and wonder where they are; we know it is there, somewhere. But, what is it’s form?

This is a possibility:

Rom 8:36

36 As it is written:

"For Your sake we are killed all day long;

We are accounted as sheep for the slaughter ." NKJV™ (see also Zech 11:7-16)

Before they were done, almost all the disciples were physically killed. The spiritual form is

harder to understand, being invisible to our carnal eyes. But, back in the Garden of Eden, did

you notice the deaths of Adam and Eve? Something had to happen, or else the words which God

spoke were meaningless; and that is an impossibility. We just could not see what had happened.

But, this may not be the real fulfillment of this passage, if we slow down and think. When

Christ died, we declare He got the victory. Isn’t that the way the true spiritual fighting is won?

And, the passage in Exodus 32 notes that they were part of family, brothers. Most likely this was

fulfilled by the empowered Word (sword), and endless sacrifices, even to death, for the Gospel;

they were defeating all the enemy attacks, until their light faded with time.

This also adds up to another fulfillment of Scriptures, which we must discuss later on: the 2 ˝

tribes on the other side of the Jordan. We don’t want to forget that study; but back to Moses, our

prophetic picture of the Christ.

Many prophesies lap here, but the agenda of God remains steady, in control of it all. Why did

11

the church in Jerusalem not prevail? Rome destroyed Jerusalem, you know? It is simple, if we

just remember what is the key to it all: where is the Word? It was lying broken, at the foot of the

mountain. If Jesus is the Word of God, in the flesh, then what is being said by those broken

tablets, through the death of the Lord they prophesied? Is it not that the Word died?! That is

what was written on those tablets, now broken. And they remain broken until He comes again.

John 6:35

35 And Jesus said to them, "I am the bread of life . He who comes to Me shall never hunger, and

he who believes in Me shall never thirst. NKJV™

Matt 26:26

26 And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, blessed and broke it, and gave it to the disciples

and said, "Take, eat; this is My body ." NKJV™

They were eating the bread of life; but the bread was broken, as Jesus was doing the prophecy.

That means dead, my friends, just like what we saw at the foot of the mountain. If we had not

killed Him, then it would have kept us alive, because Jesus is the One Who breaks open the

Scriptures for our understanding. Without His Spirit on it, the Word remains sealed against us,

and we perish. Remember the prophetic show He did on the road to Emmaus? He was

Prophesying the day when the Word would be raised from the dead, this day, filled again with

His Spirit, opening all the Word to the disciples. Breaking the bread had two meanings, both the

death and the resurrection of the Word. And, if Moses’ intervention in behalf of Israel was a

prophetic picture of the Son of Man’s intervention in behalf of all mankind in the Garden, then

what was the outcome of that deal He made for us? The tablets were broken, all the way back in

the Garden. The real Spirit of Life was taken out of the Word. Like our dead spirits, it was the

part we never saw, dead The only exception, when God allowed us to peek in and see the Word

begin to illuminate with that life-giving Power was those short years Jesus walked His ministry

in the fullness of the Spirit; and we sent that Spirit back to heaven. And that is why we have

never been able to walk in it. Instead, the law became death to us, as it cut us to shreds all these

years. Without the true Spirit of Life in the Word, we do not come to true life, not in the fullest

meaning. That is why we have been wandering in this wilderness all these years, and dropping

dead. Indeed, as Ex 32:35 notes, the Lord has plagued us often over all these years. Just like that

manna that they ate, but still died.

John 6:49

49 Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and are dead. NKJV™ (see also Ezek 36:27)

It could not have come the first time He came down; that was to fulfill the deal He made for

our lives; and the bread was broken, and dead. Yet it was also a prophecy, and full of promises

and hope. It is also true that God’s Word did not return void (see also Deut 3:23-26). Those He

touched were filled; but then it ended with death. Even so, the plan was not complete yet,

because the Prophetic play was not finished.

Ex 34:1-4

1 And the LORD said to Moses,"Cut two tablets of stone like the first ones, and I will write on

these tablets the words that were on the first tablets which you broke. 2 So be ready in the

morning, and come up in the morning to Mount Sinai, and present yourself to Me there on the

top of the mountain. 3 And no man shall come up with you, and let no man be seen throughout

all the mountain; let neither flocks nor herds feed before that mountain."

12

4 So he cut two tablets of stone like the first ones. Then Moses rose early in the morning and

went up Mount Sinai, as the LORD had commanded him; and he took in his hand the two tablets

of stone. NKJV™ (see also John 7:33-34; John 13:33)

John 13:36

36 Simon Peter said to Him, "Lord, where are You going?"

Jesus answered him, "Where I am going you cannot follow Me now, but you shall follow Me

afterward." NKJV™

When the Lord left the disciples after His sacrifice, none of those men had any idea what was

going on. Soon enough chaos ruled on earth, because the only way that chaos is ever going to

end is when the Living Word rules. That is coming soon, as we now are beginning to

understand.

Dan 2:34-35

34 You watched while a stone was cut out without hands, which struck the image on its feet of

iron and clay, and broke them in pieces. 35 Then the iron, the clay, the bronze, the silver, and the

gold were crushed together, and became like chaff from the summer threshing floors; the wind

carried them away so that no trace of them was found. And the stone that struck the image

became a great mountain and filled the whole earth. NKJV™

This word “stone” has always been written, right in front of our eyes; but we could never

“see” or “hear” a thing, because the Spirit was not in it, with rare exception. It has been just like

we saw with the Pharisees, and teachers of the law: they knew the Word frontwards and

backwards, but they were like walking dead men. The Word was completely dead to them. And,

the only time we have ever seen any extended true Life in the Word was that brief moment when

He walked among us. But, we killed that Word, Alive with us, when we denied Him, pictured by

the play with Peter. So, the Lord had to go back up, and get the Word, Alive again. And when

He comes down this time, they do not get broken; the Resurrected Word will fill the earth with

the Glory of God. That is the promise; that is our hope. It is written, so it cannot be stopped.

Some may insist that the Word is very alive, and full of power presently. First of all, these

passages are beginning to show us that is not true. It is true that even in this period of relative

deadness in the Word, there is still powerful truth in Scriptures. Somehow, the Lord being two

parts, of a woman, and of the Spirit, He was able to accomplish that, so that we did not just

vanish off the earth, without hope. But, look again at that passage in Daniel, and note the change

that is to come on this earth. It will be a power we have never before seen. This will truly be the

Resurrected Word, and we must hope for this great mercy from God to come. We need to pray

for this, with all mourning and supplications, with the full understanding of what we have done,

all the way back to the Garden of Eden, when we killed the spirit of the Word by rejecting it.

There is also another vital part of this whole understanding, still to be brought out of this great

Prophetic Play. The truth is that we deserved to completely die in the scene in Eden: we would

have never even made it out of there in our half dead state, but for the kind mercies of our Lord.

But, the reason is not for us. He did it for the sake of His Great Name, and He wants us to fully

understand this, in complete humility. We were not cleared, but our sins were covered.

Ex 34:5-7

5 Now the LORD descended in the cloud and stood with him there, and proclaimed the name of

13

the LORD. 6 And the LORD passed before him and proclaimed, "The LORD, the LORD God,

merciful and gracious, longsuffering, and abounding in goodness and truth, 7 keeping mercy for

thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, by no means clearing the guilty, visiting

the iniquity of the fathers upon the children and the children's children to the third and the fourth

generation." NKJV™

That is why this piece is in here; for us, this day, more than any other time. We have never

fully taken these issues to heart, and that must change. He is a very serious God, and will not let

this one go by. The only ones who will be there will be completely broken, and extremely

humbled by all these things, and truly confess these truths:

Isa 57:15-19

15 For thus says the High and Lofty One

Who inhabits eternity, whose name is Holy:

"I dwell in the high and holy place,

With him who has a contrite and humble spirit,

To revive the spirit of the humble,

And to revive the heart of the contrite ones.

16 For I will not contend forever,

Nor will I always be angry;

For the spirit would fail before Me,

And the souls which I have made.

17 For the iniquity of his covetousness

I was angry and struck him;

I hid and was angry,

And he went on backsliding in the way of his heart.

18 I have seen his ways, and will heal him;

I will also lead him,

And restore comforts to him

And to his mourners.

19 "I create the fruit of the lips:

Peace, peace to him who is far off and to him who is near,"

Says the LORD,

"And I will heal him." NKJV™

Indeed, the thief was right, as we will see:

Luke 23:41

41 “And we indeed justly, for we receive the due reward of our deeds; but this Man has done

nothing wrong." NKJV™

God was not stealing life from us, as the innuendo asserted in the scene in the Garden. By the

end of all this we will know one truth for certain: we cannot live apart from the Living Word of

God. We have been dying in this wilderness all these years to prove this very point. And we are

really going to know this point when we see the great power of the Resurrected Word. We have

never know the fullness of true life, not like we will soon see. Instead, we struggle, like this:

Isa 59:10

10 We grope for the wall like the blind,

14

And we grope as if we had no eyes;

We stumble at noonday as at twilight;

We are as dead men in desolate places. NKJV™

That is what the Word says, and the reason, we now are learning, is to humble us, and wake

us up to the truth of just how incredible God’s Word really is, and how much we need it for life;

and how much we shamed His Glorious Name when we carelessly rejected it so long ago. Then,

humbly, contritely, our testimony of truth will be this, before the whole world:

Isa 40:6-8

6 The voice said, "Cry out!"

And he said, "What shall I cry?"

"All flesh is grass,

And all its loveliness is like the flower of the field.

7 The grass withers, the flower fades,

Because the breath of the LORD blows upon it;

Surely the people are grass.

8 The grass withers, the flower fades,

But the word of our God stands forever." NKJV™

This promised new Word is not only being brought to us once again, but this time it will be

full of the Spirit of Life (see also Ex 34:9-10). It will be astounding, this Resurrected Word; and

the world will know that the Lord has had mercy on us by what they see:

Ex 33:16

16 For how then will it be known that Your people and I have found grace in Your sight, except

You go with us? So we shall be separate, Your people and I, from all the people who are upon

the face of the earth." NKJV™

We are not quite there yet; we are still at war with God until we properly approach Him, and

fully gain these promises of mercy, this peace with Him. He is allowing this much to open, so

that we can see, and hear, and return. This time the offering of our lips must speak a much better

understanding of those issues that matter to God, like Abel’s offering did. This understanding

begins with this war with Him, and what it has done: He gave us into the hands of this war, to the

end that His Name would be proven Glorious in all the earth:

Mic 5:3-5

3 Therefore He shall give them up,

Until the time that she who is in labor has given birth;

Then the remnant of His brethren

Shall return to the children of Israel.

4 And He shall stand and feed His flock

In the strength of the LORD,

In the majesty of the name of the LORD His God;

And they shall abide,

For now He shall be great

To the ends of the earth;

5 And this One shall be peace. NKJV™

15

- 2.) War with God

We, the people of God, are at war with Him. Any group professing God Lives is in on this

war, but especially the Church; they are the most responsible, the anointed. The whole world is

also battling His truth; but they are not as responsible, not having been shown, not having tasted

of the Lord, that He is good (see also Heb 6:4-5). No one can see this war directly; it is spiritual,

and therefore invisible to carnal eyes, by and large. But, we sure can see the fruit of it, the

fallout. (See also Zeph 3:1-8)

Not many are confused that the world is in chaos, and very serious problems confront us. In

fact, these problems are so complex many people see no hope of any resolution, no way to solve

them. So, most people try not to look at the world’s problems too much; they just try to ignore

most of it, and go on about life the best they can. But, in the corner of their eye they know those

problems did not just go away. And, our children are seriously concerned, not having learned to

turn blind eyes to things as well as older people do; they have not yet become callous.

What we see with our eyes is simply the bombed out lives, homes and nations of this long,

protracted war. This is the fruit of that tree, the visible results of that invisible condition. In fact,

it is the proof of this statement: if that were not so, we would see a world blessed by our God.

He is, after all, Mighty, and more than able to completely bless, if He chose to.

It is apparent that none of the people of God realize that they are at war with God. They

blame the non-believers for all the problems of this world. They can’t wait to get out of here,

many praying for a rapture this very moment. The non-believers don’t really know why the

world cannot find peace. Actually, no one is right about it, because no one really understands

and believes what is written. And, it is written. The non-believers are tired to death of the

actions of the religions of the world; the last thing they want to see is a couple of people with

Bibles approaching their front door. And the “believers” simply deny that the passages, which

we will look at shortly, apply to them. They don’t think God has a problem with them. Well, the

whole world needs to wake up to the truth of our current condition, before He decides to strike

the earth with a terrible curse. Truly, this King does hold a whole arsenal of “weapons of mass

destruction,” and is quite willing to use them all, if we push Him far enough. Fortunately, in the

same Word where we will find proof of this terrible war with God, we also see that He has kindly

provided a path for us out of it; this too is written.

Mal 4:4-6

4 "Remember the Law of Moses, My servant,

Which I commanded him in Horeb for all Israel,

With the statutes and judgments.

5 Behold, I will send you Elijah the prophet

Before the coming of the great and dreadful day of the LORD.

6 And he will turn

The hearts of the fathers to the children,

And the hearts of the children to their fathers,

Lest I come and strike the earth with a curse." NKJV™

As we see here, this man to come was in the spirit of Elijah. The function of this promised

prophet was to cry out in the wilderness, “Make straight the way of the Lord.” He came to

16

prepare the way of the Lord:

Mal 3:1

"Behold, I send My messenger,

And he will prepare the way before Me. NKJV™

But, this prophet did come, and we killed him, cut off his head with the sword of Herod:

Luke 7:26-28

26 But what did you go out to see? A prophet? Yes, I say to you, and more than a prophet. 27

This is he of whom it is written:

'Behold, I send My messenger before Your face,

Who will prepare Your way before You.'

28 For I say to you, among those born of women there is not a greater prophet than John the

Baptist;” NKJV™

Mark 6:25

25 Immediately she came in with haste to the king and asked, saying, "I want you to give me at

once the head of John the Baptist on a platter." NKJV™

The people of the world are much like the people of the Church: they will quickly deny that

the blood of John is on us; they didn’t kill him. The Church denies this war with God too. But,

this is how we, the people of both the world and the Church, handle those whom God sends to

restore the fathers to the sons, and the mothers to the daughters: we cut off their heads and

crucify any and all of them. But, man, this world sure could use one of those guys right now, to

help us get that much needed restoration! Everybody is killing everybody, raping, stealing,

selling our children for whatever, stealing one another’s lands, and much, much more. But, we

killed the Lord; and we killed the one who was supposed to come and make straight the way, the

Elijah prophet. So, now what are we going to do?!

Thanks be to the Lord, in His great plan to exalt His Great Word, the answer is in the Bible;

always was. We just could not read it correctly, because it was sealed until this day of kindness,

the day we get to such a point that we finally cry out to Him in our affliction, for that Word. The

whole world is afflicted, and maybe enough so that they will finally turn to Him and cry out for

His kind help; He is waiting for us: it is written.

Hos 5:14-15

14 For I will be like a lion to Ephraim,

And like a young lion to the house of Judah.

I, even I, will tear them and go away;

I will take them away, and no one shall rescue.

15 I will return again to My place

Till they acknowledge their offense.

Then they will seek My face;

In their affliction they will earnestly seek Me." NKJV™

In our affliction, my friends. That is what it says; I am just pointing at it. And no wonder we

can’t see God: He left. And, it also says He is waiting for us to cry out to Him.

All this time He has torn us to shreds, and it sure shows. Just consider how the whole world

rocks, with so much turmoil and confusion. It doesn’t take a rocket scientist to figure out that

17

mankind has some really serious problems going on. Sure, most of us are still trying to get by,

and make the most of it; but it is truly obvious to all, except maybe the well insulated very rich

people, that this earth is in dire need of God’s kind interventions.

Fortunately, He already had His plan all written down, so that all we need to do is find it in

that Word, and follow the instructions. And, the first one is to believe the truth when you read it.

God can be pretty angry at us sometimes, and for good reason. It is He Who is that Lion that tore

us up. Good grief: we killed John, His prophet sent to prepare for the Son. Then we killed the

Son, in naked shame. I mean, if you really want a bad news war with someone, just go into His

house and kill His Son. If He is a really strong Man, you better batten down the hatches, because

a real storm will be brewing; and that is exactly what happened.

Go back and read some history. It was so bad, for most of the next thousand years, that the

period is called the Dark Ages. That is about the way it was. And, do we proclaim ourselves

much better? We have a real string going, with Nepoleon, the Spanish Inquisition, annihilations

of whole groups of people, Apartheid, Nazi and Japanese atrocities, nukes, “French” bikinis,

porno on the internet, to name just a few. The water is so polluted in much of the world it often

kills. The oceans are following close behind. The heat is going up, and rocking the whole

planet, peppered with assassinations and car bombs everywhere. I don’t know what it would take

to bend the knee, and ask for His kind mercy; but man we are stubborn! Come on, people of this

world, He is God of all, not just to the religions, who are so often busy killing each other anyway.

Take a chance that this may be true, and let God hear the chorus of truth from all mankind, and

ask for this incredible gift of mercy: peace with Him.

Fortunately for us all, He is well aware of what man is like, and had already acted, long ago,

in the Word. If He had not, we would just choose to die fighting. That is the way we are.

Anyway, I am sure most even want to hear it; I hope the whole world will: but, this is what He

did, in the Word. As we already read, the Mouth of the Lord clearly told us John the Baptist was

a prophet. As we have already studied out, prophets also are walking prophecies. John came in

what may have looked like a failed attempt of sorts, being killed. But, he also prophesied. His

act of coming to make straight the way of the Lord was actually a prophecy of one to come, to

make straight the way of the Lord. You see, there is one to come, this day: that is what he

prophesied, by those physical actions. That’s what prophets do. And that is what is happening,

right here. His Word is what will make us straight, if it finally has that same Spirit.

God knew what was going down long ago. He knew, as we have already studied, that the

Kingdom was not going to come back then, because we would reject His prophets and His Son,

the Word of God. He knew, because He wrote the play. And, He wanted to make a spectacle of

all mankind, not just His fallen Church. And, wow, have we totally fallen down! All because we

are not able to do it right apart from His Living Word. So, now we must return to that same

rejected Word and find the Way of Life. It is the only way out of this horrible mess we are in.

And the making straight the way of the Lord is simply to return to the Word, now being

Resurrected to full alive power. The final cry is only what we will all finally confess, to His

honor and glory, and to make His point, which began with that first denial of His Word all the

way back in the Garden of Eden: it is the history of man, is it not?!

Isa 40:3-8

3 The voice of one crying in the wilderness:

18

"Prepare the way of the LORD;

Make straight in the desert

A highway for our God.

4 Every valley shall be exalted

And every mountain and hill brought low;

The crooked places shall be made straight

And the rough places smooth;

5 The glory of the LORD shall be revealed,

And all flesh shall see it together;

For the mouth of the LORD has spoken."

6 The voice said, "Cry out!"

And he said, "What shall I cry?"

"All flesh is grass,

And all its loveliness is like the flower of the field.

7 The grass withers, the flower fades,

Because the breath of the LORD blows upon it;

Surely the people are grass.

8 The grass withers, the flower fades,

But the word of our God stands forever." NKJV™

Truly the world is a withering wilderness. Walk down the highways of what we call

civilization; look to all the religions; look to all the corrupted governments; all the doctors and

scientists cannot find a cure, though they act like they can, and sell us plenty of their lies and

wares. Heck, we cannot even keep our space crafts from crashing, nor our hospitals from

infecting the patients they are supposed to be curing. We are not able, my friends: and He is

making a spectacle of us all. And His mighty Word is going to rise from the dead, right in front

of our faces, red with shame. And, it will be just in the nick of time, for any and all who take

hold of this great moment, and truly return to Him:

Matt 24:22

22 And unless those days were shortened, no flesh would be saved; but for the elect's sake those

days will be shortened. NKJV™

Oh, my friends, what a mighty display God is doing. It was always written, but no man was

able to open what He shuts; that is the very point He was making: He is the power, and that

power will be in His Word, Alive.

This battle with God has been going back and forth since the Garden of Eden, when we

decided we did not need His living Word. Our rejection of His Word has been consistent ever

since. We can hardly go two days without turning against God and His ways. And, every time

He would send a messenger to restore us to the correct way, we would just kill them, so deep was

our contempt for His Way.

Amos 8:11-12

11 "Behold, the days are coming," says the Lord GOD,

"That I will send a famine on the land,

Not a famine of bread,

Nor a thirst for water,

19

But of hearing the words of the LORD.

12 They shall wander from sea to sea,

And from north to east;

They shall run to and fro, seeking the word of the LORD,

But shall not find it. NKJV™

Because we did not regard His Word as gold, He sealed it up, so that we could not “hear” it.

That led to war, because we were powerless to walk in it, always bringing His wrath.

Matt 13:10-17

10 “And the disciples came and said to Him, "Why do You speak to them in parables?"

11 He answered and said to them, "Because it has been given to you to know the mysteries of the

kingdom of heaven, but to them it has not been given. 12 For whoever has, to him more will be

given, and he will have abundance; but whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken

away from him. 13 Therefore I speak to them in parables, because seeing they do not see, and

hearing they do not hear, nor do they understand. 14 And in them the prophecy of Isaiah is

fulfilled, which says:

'Hearing you will hear and shall not understand,

And seeing you will see and not perceive;

15 For the hearts of this people have grown dull.

Their ears are hard of hearing,

And their eyes they have closed,

Lest they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears,

Lest they should understand with their hearts and turn,

So that I should heal them.'

16 But blessed are your eyes for they see, and your ears for they hear; 17 for assuredly, I say to

you that many prophets and righteous men desired to see what you see, and did not see it, and to

hear what you hear, and did not hear it. NKJV™

The reason for this problem, though, is what happened when we made that decision in the

Garden: God was right. We did not see that He was right, because we became so carnal, and He

is Spirit; what He said was spiritual. We did die: in the spirit, because the Word died to us. The

Living Word is our life (Neh 9:29), our light; and we killed it right then and there, piercing deep

into the heart of God. Without that Living Word bringing true light and life to our thirsty souls,

there is no way we could ever walk in the law of God. And, those laws exposed our sinful

rebellion, and then cut us to shreds. The world has been decimated in our fight with God:

Mic 7:13

13 Yet the land shall be desolate

Because of those who dwell in it,

And for the fruit of their deeds. NKJV™

It is not done yet, and it will be on us:

Mic 1:2-5

2 Hear, all you peoples!

Listen, O earth, and all that is in it!

Let the Lord GOD be a witness against you,

20

The Lord from His holy temple.

3 For behold, the LORD is coming out of His place;

He will come down

And tread on the high places of the earth.

4 The mountains will melt under Him,

And the valleys will split

Like wax before the fire,

Like waters poured down a steep place.

5 All this is for the transgression of Jacob

And for the sins of the house of Israel.

What is the transgression of Jacob?

Is it not Samaria?

And what are the high places of Judah?

Are they not Jerusalem? NKJV™ (see also Rev 6:12-17)

There was that one moment of true light and powerful life, when the Lord Himself came into

the world. But, the deal had already been struck in the Garden; He was merely coming to pay

that price, for our restoration one day. But, the war was far from over, as all can clearly see.

Another thing that came from that short time our Lord lived and walked among us: He did a

perfect carnal/spiritual demonstration of what it would be like to walk out these days we will be

coming into soon. He knew that the kingdom was not to be fully taken the first time: the Jews

had acted that play out long before, when they too balked in fear (Num 13), as well as what we

have now seen the first time Moses came down. But as the Word is raised to full life, we will be

back to do it right this time. The remnant will come, and do it correctly; it is written. The

Resurrected Word will be powerful, even more than before, spiritually. But, we will be a lot

more humble, contrite; this was His plan for us all along, to defeat our arrogant rebellion; such

arrogance, to think we could ever have life apart from His Living Word! This understanding is

just one of His terms; and not everyone may be willing to believe it, or to accept His terms.

Will the world lay down their arms, all of them? Will our societies clean up their acts? Will

there be a true brotherhood of man? The answer to this may be locked in our choices. We

should for sure realize a powerful reason for making correct choices: the Lord is capable of

profound mercy. The rub is that man is capable of profound ignorance. As we studied, the entire

city of Nineveh was spared; will the earth respond in a similar fashion? Who can really say they

will or won’t; man could change. But, our history indicates that they won’t: too many rich

people with a lot of possessions to loose; too many powerful people with too much control to

loose; too many huge weapons to just lay them down. God can change a lot for mercy; but there

are a lot of Scriptures which indicate that man is going to fight:

Ezek 39:3

3 Then I will knock the bow out of your left hand, and cause the arrows to fall out of your right

hand. NKJV™

There may be too many people who will not believe this Word, even if it is brought back from

the dead:

Luke 16:31

31 But he said to him,'If they do not hear Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded

21

though one rise from the dead.'" NKJV™

But, we should hope for as many as will come, to come. Because, when the King does come,

the earth will shake. Then all will change:

Dan 2:34-35

34 You watched while a stone was cut out without hands, which struck the image on its feet of

iron and clay, and broke them in pieces. 35 Then the iron, the clay, the bronze, the silver, and the

gold were crushed together, and became like chaff from the summer threshing floors; the wind

carried them away so that no trace of them was found. And the stone that struck the image

became a great mountain and filled the whole earth. NKJV™

Daniel goes on to explain thoroughly what these symbolic prophecies mean; but my mind is

getting more accustomed to thinking like this, and just knowing what it means. The symbolism

works so well for my mind, and in many ways speaks so much better that the simplified

explanation. Dusted: all the nations, with all their great big ideas of power, weapons, grabbing

land and gold, and all: dusted. From the dust they came, and to the dust they will return:

Gen 3:19

19 In the sweat of your face you shall eat bread

Till you return to the ground,

For out of it you were taken;

For dust you are,

And to dust you shall return." NKJV™

As I was saying, my friends, the Lord is making a spectacle of us all; because we thought His

Word was trivial. It is so totally powerful that He wrote this whole play by that Word, had men

act it all out, even telling this end beforehand, and not one man could stop it, nor all mankind

together. They could not even comprehend it. The foolishness of man; we cannot live without

the Living Word. It will become totally apparent just how true that absolute statement is as that

Resurrected Word powerfully dawns on this sleeping, dead world. This is the acceptable time;

this is the day to plead with Him to bring that dead Word back to Life, and to bring us back to

true life in the Word. It is time to turn everything over to Him, and get real, to get straight, to get

rid of the crooked, to find and do all His terms for peace, as laid out in Scriptures. Even if the

whole world screams and shouts at us, do not fear. This is the day that was to come; He is

already waiting. It is time for us all to sign that Instrument of Surrender, and be restored to God.

Maybe we need a little bit of inspiration; it happened once before:

Ex 14:8-10

8 And the LORD hardened the heart of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and he pursued the children of

Israel; and the children of Israel went out with boldness. 9 So the Egyptians pursued them, all the

horses and chariots of Pharaoh, his horsemen and his army, and overtook them camping by the

sea beside Pi Hahiroth, before Baal Zephon.

10 And when Pharaoh drew near, the children of Israel lifted their eyes, and behold, the

Egyptians marched after them. So they were very afraid, and the children of Israel cried out to the

LORD. NKJV™

In this ancient prophecy we can clearly see this army decided to come after those who were

trying to leave. They are all symbols, of our situation today. Their pursuers had some serious

22

weapons, and Israel had none; they were slaves. The symbols really allude to the great power

demons have over us, and that is very true. A man taking on a demon is about like a brick maker

taking on a warrior in his chariot. Easily, in the carnal form, we can realize that all those

Israelites hurried right on through that opened sea, when God provided that way; there was little

hesitation.

But, in the spiritual form, we cannot even see those guys. Do we believe the Word enough to

realize that they are coming after us nonetheless, even though we do not see them?! We better.

And, we must also pass through that judgment water He has opened for us, the cross we have

discussed. And do take note: it was God who hardened Pharaoh’s heart. He is behind

everything; this is His show, and He is quite serious about all He is doing. We better get serious

too, since He put teeth into the mouths of those loins, and fangs for the serpents. We need a

healthy dose of fear of God, and to get real about all we are to be doing.

Also consider another book from the Bible when thinking this all through; the book of Esther.

It too shows the opponents intent on our destruction. We also see that the King had signed that

one, meaning there was no way to change it, and He was behind it. With all the symbols studies

we have been doing, it becomes clear that this has been God’s plan all along. But, we find an

additional piece of information in this particular version: there is a date set for our destruction,

much like the timer on a nuclear bomb, counting down:

Est 3:13

13 And the letters were sent by couriers into all the king's provinces, to destroy, to kill, and to

annihilate all the Jews, both young and old, little children and women, in one day, on the

thirteenth day of the twelfth month, which is the month of Adar, and to plunder their possessions.

NKJV™

We could get into a lengthy discussion as to what time this date actually signifies today, in

this important prophecy. But, the point is simple; we must act, and not delay. The Lord Himself

noted to us we do not know when He will return. But, God put this prophecy here for us, so that

we would see it, and respond. Time very well may be extremely short.

There is so much to study in Esther, so many great symbols, and a great view into the heart of

our Lord; all should take time to look through that great book. But, for here and now, one more

point needs to be looked into; the destruction of the enemy. For countless centuries the religions

of the world have been executing one another in the Name of God. They read a passage like the

one in Esther, where the Israelites go and destroy all their enemies, and then they all run out and

get guns and nukes. This is not the way of God for His holy priesthood. Let’s look more closely

at what He shows us; we will find it in the Word, of course.

We will begin with the scene at the Red Sea: Who wiped out that army of the enemy? Very

simple, right? The Israelites did not have a sword in their hand. Now look at this passage, with

God in action:

Isa 11:4

4 But with righteousness He shall judge the poor,

And decide with equity for the meek of the earth;

He shall strike the earth with the rod of His mouth,

And with the breath of His lips He shall slay the wicked. NKJV™

Can anyone see what He does here? What comes out of the mouth are words. What God uses

23

to take down the enemy are judgments, the Word of God coming to bear. It always has been

about His Word, and that is the method He wants His priesthood to learn too; it is very simple to

see. Or, if you still are not convinced, look at the First Century Church. Filled with the Holy

Spirit, they never laid a finger on anyone: it was all the Word of God, through which the Holy

Spirit would then act. How did we ever get so very lost about this? God is the giver and taker of

life: not man. We are to carry the sword of the Word of God; and even with that Word we must

be extremely careful, and very humble.

2 Cor 10:3-6

3 For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war according to the flesh. 4 For the weapons of our

warfare are not carnal but mighty in God for pulling down strongholds, 5 casting down

arguments and every high thing that exalts itself against the knowledge of God, bringing every

thought into captivity to the obedience of Christ, 6 and being ready to punish all disobedience

when your obedience is fulfilled. NKJV™

We must not make this mistake any more. If still confused, then consider this ultimate

statement, directly from God Himself, in the Prophetic example of Jesus, of Whom we are the

body. He did no wrong, and still did not raise a finger to stop them from beating and killing

Him. He is the Judge we all will stand before. Do you really think He is going to listen to our

“justifiable” homicides?! If you really must go back to sleep and dream-on with this, help

yourself; but Scriptures are clear, once we finally learn how to read the symbols. (See John

13:36)

It is a thing like this which can cause people of the earth to draw conclusions that there are

contradictions in Scriptures; there are none. We just did not know how to read what He was

saying all along. And, many, many brothers have died through the years of our rebellion.

Did God ever tell men to go kill other men? That is what it says, and so it must be. But there

are a couple points to consider in all this. When Moses made Israel drink down idol dust in

water, what was the function of it? It surely was not the good way, was it?! When God had us

kill an animal for our sins, does that mean He desires to see the animals killed? When God had

men cut their foreskins off, as a statement before Him, was that the final place we were to end

up, to mature to? Did it hurt those men when they did it? Did it hurt anyone to kill another man;

did we learn anything at all from all these wars, rapes, greed. Truly, man is very hard to teach

truth to; he tends to be drawn to evil and like it, not be sickened by it; they want to see the blood

of the others spill. Don’t we have enough shame yet to finally just hang our heads in humility.

Isa 2:4

4 He shall judge between the nations,

And rebuke many people;

They shall beat their swords into plowshares,

And their spears into pruning hooks;

Nation shall not lift up sword against nation,

Neither shall they learn war anymore. NKJV™

In the carnal law, for our carnal ways, there was violence; that law was hung on the cross:

Col 2:14-15

14 “having wiped out the handwriting of requirements that was against us, which was contrary

to us. And He has taken it out of the way, having nailed it to the cross. 15 Having disarmed

24

principalities and powers, He made a public spectacle of them, triumphing over them in it.

NKJV™

Even Cain was not to be killed:

Gen 4:15

15 And the LORD said to him, "Therefore, whoever kills Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him

sevenfold." And the LORD set a mark on Cain, lest anyone finding him should kill him.

NKJV™

Will God ever again instruct men to kill other men. All things are possible; and that is not an

easy answer: there are a lot of Scriptures; and He may, but I bet it would make true Believers

throw up:

Ex 32:27

27 And he said to them, "Thus says the LORD God of Israel: 'Let every man put his sword on his

side, and go in and out from entrance to entrance throughout the camp, and let every man kill his

brother, every man his companion, and every man his neighbor.'" NKJV™

But, the way this passage goes on, the most likely scenario will be a deadly spiritual

confrontation, not carnal. Even so, there is certainly room for us to put physical killing on hold,

if for no other reason than all the mistakes we have made doing it for the last several thousand

years. We should just wait for Him to come and give us face to Face instructions on any such

things; we just cannot make that choice wisely; that is obvious to everyone. Besides, there most

likely will still be plenty of raging mankind doing enough killing for all of us.

Zech 4:6

6 So he answered and said to me:

"This is the word of the LORD to Zerubbabel:

'Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit,'

Says the LORD of hosts. NKJV™

1 Sam 2:9

9 He will guard the feet of His saints,

But the wicked shall be silent in darkness.

"For by strength no man shall prevail. NKJV™

- 3.) The Prophecy Of Peter’s Denials

Mic 5:2-5

2 "But you, Bethlehem Ephrathah,

Though you are little among the thousands of Judah,

Yet out of you shall come forth to Me

The One to be Ruler in Israel,

Whose goings forth are from of old,

From everlasting."

3 Therefore He shall give them up,

25

Until the time that she who is in labor has given birth;

Then the remnant of His brethren

Shall return to the children of Israel.

4 And He shall stand and feed His flock

In the strength of the LORD,

In the majesty of the name of the LORD His God;

And they shall abide,

For now He shall be great

To the ends of the earth;

5 And this One shall be peace. NKJV™

According to this prophecy of the birth of Jesus, in Bethlehem, we see clearly stated that we

were given up until the end, when the remnant is brought together. This always was the plan of

God, as written in the unchangeable Word. But, as we will see, the Church, pictured in Peter,

just could not accept that truth; until the end. Take a moment and read at least one account, as

recorded in Mark 14:27-31; 14:66-72. (see also: Matt 26:31-35; Luke 22:31-34; John 13:36-38)

There are some reasons I like Mark’s particular account of this major prophecy. For one, it

records that there were two crows of the rooster. In God’s symbolic time frames, this whole

event must be accomplished before the second call, most likely before the full 2,000 years is

completed; we are right on top of that time. Some may say that this assumes too much; maybe,

except that the evidence in this Word coming alive already speaks for itself.

The other reason I prefer this account was that Mark was so much like the remnant body of

believers, and even Peter himself, in this scene. Mark had faltered on the Way, as he served

along side the zealous Paul (see also Acts 15:38). Most likely, such a passage really meant a lot

to one like him, now restored, and trying to deal with the obvious shame. Yet, none of those

servants back then had any idea what was really going to come upon the people of God: not Paul,

not Mark, not Peter, nor any of the others who had come to believe in the Lord for that short span

He walked on earth. The reason was, just as Peter displayed, they just could not accept that the

Word was going to come to bear with such absolute power that none of them would be able to

alter it:

Mark 14:31

31 But he spoke more vehemently, "If I have to die with You, I will not deny You!"

And they all said likewise. NKJV™

It is not an easy thing to face yourself in the mirror the next morning. This is the Living Lord

we are talking about; Peter was standing face to Face with Him. This is an intimate scene, with

extremely vehement vows. Yet, down we all go, under the incredible power of the Word, written

for any and all to see, but nobody could have ever dreamed could be so real. The Resurrected

Word will be very serious, indeed. (See also Ps 2:7-12; Rev 2:27)

One of the things to see in this Prophetic Power Play Peter was caught up in is the record of

the fear, and the forms of it. I call it “fear of giants,” because that was the symbol God used in

the first prophecy of this event, the one the Jews played out long before, and recorded in

Numbers 13; take a moment to look it over. (Actually a historical prophecy too, of Eden, when

26

we could have entered life, but rejected the Word.)

The thing about that first prophecy was that it was the totally carnal version, and the one most

people get stuck in. We are so carnally minded that few ever move their understanding to God’s

fuller, spiritual intent. But, as we study Peter, under pressure from the household of the

Pharisees, we get a slightly closer view of what it will look like. As we will eventually study out,

Jesus was that interim display, partly Spirit, partly carnal. The threats of death Peter was facing

were carnally manifested, as we saw with the cross. That very real pain can be difficult to face,

and Peter knew quite well that to confess Jesus would most likely have put him on that cross

with Him. Indeed, this is a very serious “giant” to face.

But, as we look upon this scene we must always remember a crucial fact: this is not the end of

the deal, because this is a Prophetic play, and we will again find ourselves back in the middle of

the action this very day. Yet, this time it will turn out differently in the final fullness; because it

is written.

For sure, the most shame will be on the people who have all these years vowed commitment

to the Lord. The fact that we denied Him is written right in front of our faces; to deny that truth

is to yet again deny the Word of God, just as we saw Peter do. It is on us: face that truth, do your

bitter crying, sincerely so, with full understanding of all that we are going to come to see; and

move on. Because, what is also written is that this time we get it right. The second time, as

recorded in the book of Joshua, they overcome their fears, and go face these “giants.” And, they

defeat them, just as God promised the first time that they could, when they did not trust His

Word enough to do it. We saw it with Jonah too, as he returned to the command, and did it. It is

a fact, also written, that this one will end up differently than what happened that first time the

Living Word commanded us to take the Kingdom of Heaven on earth:

John 21:17

17 He said to him the third time, "Simon, son of Jonah, do you love Me?" Peter was grieved

because He said to him the third time, "Do you love Me?"

And he said to Him, "Lord, You know all things; You know that I love You."

Jesus said to him, "Feed My sheep. NKJV™

There is that third witness again; and we see the shameful grief. But, we also see that we are

back, and the Lord is again commanding us to do it. But, this time, He is actually telling us to

feed the sheep: we must have real food in order to be able to do that; and that is our hope today.

The shame is going to be much more involved than we first thought, as we search the whole

matter out; but, this hope is also going to be far more real and involved than we ever before

understood. Tough as it may be, it also will most certainly be full of His glory.

Another of the symbols laid out for us is “stumble,” and this happens at “night.” Those are

the symbols God chose. They go together well because that is how we stumble most easily:

when we walk in darkness. But, these are spiritual symbols for spiritual conditions and times.

As we saw in the first chapter of John, Jesus is spiritual light, like a Lamp up on a pedestal.

Consider how He phrased it:

John 9:4-5

4 “I must work the works of Him who sent Me while it is day; the night is coming when no one

can work. 5 As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world." NKJV™

27

By His own words He clearly notes that when He is gone, there will be no work done, because

darkness was coming. I’m just reading what He said directly to us. The reason that this is the

real truth was because it was written, just as He also said. I do not see works of light throughout

the earth; I see works of darkness. And, I see why, right here; it was written. That is why we

‘stumble’ all day long, in this world. (See also Is 59:10) We killed our own Shepherd, and have

been in darkness ever since, with little exception [and that mainly as a teaching tool for this day.]

In fact, consider this passage:

Heb 10:38

38 Now the just shall live by faith;

But if anyone draws back,

My soul has no pleasure in him." NKJV™

Not a good picture at all, my friends. We keep wanting to insist that this is not on us, and all I

see in the Word is that it really, really is. How long will we refuse to believe His Word? (Num

14:11). Fortunately God provided Paul, who never drew back, so that we even had a beginning

of sorts, to leave us a thread of hope, even though it became so defiled in the coming darkness

(Acts 20:29-30). Paul sensed it coming, but there was nothing he could do to stop it. Neither

could Moses:

Deut 31:29

29 For I know that after my death you will become utterly corrupt, and turn aside from the way

which I have commanded you. And evil will befall you in the latter days, because you will do

evil in the sight of the LORD, to provoke Him to anger through the work of your hands."

NKJV™

There was nothing we could do to stop this mighty display of the power of God’s Word; but

we are hear now, so we must get it right now, in truth.

Moving along, we come to a very important distinction: the first people I am addressing these

studies to were scattered, to this day. My hope is that many, many others will also come to the

Living Word, but the remnant is the group most scattered when they denied the Word. They may

not even realize who they are at this moment; but God knows where each and every last one of

his scattered remnant flock is. If there are some who insist that they are not scattered, making up

various bodies that they insist are sound, the answer is simple; they aren’t the scattered flock.

There may be a rare exception here and there; but I don’t expect many to run out of those

institutions. No, they insist that they see, and are in the light, with the truth (John 9:39-41).

Well, what this passage is telling any who will listen is that this just cannot be true for the flock,

unless Jesus was wrong: He said that they are scattered. And, what is so very in our face about

this particular passage is that Jesus goes on to make that point an exclamation! Nobody can

break the power of the Word. The flock is scattered, and in darkness. It is true we are closely

watched over; He has not totally forsaken us, as He provides certain shelters as we often need

(Ezek 11:16). But, we do not even realize just how spiritually dark it is. There is very heavy

oppression on earth, and few fully realize it. That is about to change. We may yet have some

distance to go, but things are definitely moving.

Isa 9:1-2

1 And afterward more heavily oppressed her,

By the way of the sea, beyond the Jordan,

28

In Galilee of the Gentiles.

2 The people who walked in darkness

Have seen a great light; NKJV™

The reason we should have a great hope is because of what the Lord spoke to those stunned

disciples back then, in that great prophetic play; He foretold of the coming resurrection; and it

was not just the one that happened three days later, as He bodily rose from the dead. He is the

Prophet, and these passages are prophecies, full of symbols. Let’s go on.

Matt 26:32

32 “But after I have been raised, I will go before you to Galilee." NKJV™

This is where we will meet the risen Word of God. This is where the sea of people are going

to see a great light. This is where we will become true fishers of men (Matt 4:19; John 21:11)

And as John had said at the beginning of his Gospel account, that light is the Word of God:

John 1:1-5

1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. 2 He

was in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made through Him, and without Him nothing

was made that was made. 4 In Him was life, and the life was the light of men. 5 And the light

shines in the darkness, and the darkness did not comprehend it. NKJV™

But, we just have a hard time comprehending it, we have been in darkness so long. There

have been so many lies that truth is far from us; we do not know how to easily recognize it. The

only recourse is to turn back to the Word, praying fervently, touching no unclean thing, and

hopefully God will turn the light back on.

What the Lord was prophetically saying so long ago was that there would come a day when

this dead Word would come back to life; and the place where this was going to go down was in

the Galilee of the Gentiles; that is out in the world, often referred to in Scriptures as the

wilderness, or the desert. This had to be, since we know from the ancient prophetic plays that the

first players, the Jews, did not enter out of fear, just like the fear we saw in Peter. So, where were

those “players,” the Hebrews? They were wandering in the wilderness. There are no surprises

here, my friends, except for maybe one: we couldn’t read. (See also Is 29:11) We have already

discussed reasons for this; but, suffice it to say, there is going to be a big event out there, beyond

the Jordan. Let’s take a glance at a little snippet:

John 4:21

21 Jesus said to her, "Woman, believe Me, the hour is coming when you will neither on this

mountain, nor in Jerusalem, worship the Father. NKJV™

Wars are being fought for that city of Jerusalem; but I’m heading out to the wilderness,

because that is where the action will be. And, it is going to be in the Resurrected Word. Allow

me to prove just how dead the Word still is. Before God let us just fall into total darkness, in His

kindness He showed us how it will be in the days yet to come; He allowed these prophetic plays

so that we would know. We really need that laid out for us this day, because we cannot see our

way without it, we can see the written Word. Check this power out:

Acts 5:4-5

4 “You have not lied to men but to God."

5 Then Ananias, hearing these words, fell down and breathed his last. So great fear came upon all

those who heard these things. NKJV™

29

Read the whole thing, in Acts 5. You better believe everyone was fearful. I dare to say that if

the religions of the world had such power today there may be no one left standing, we are so full

of lies. So where is that power? Like I said, the Word is dead, and needs God to raise it back to

life. It is so spiritually dead that most of the Gentiles of the earth (simply people who are not real

believers yet) have a hard time believing that it ever happened. Many think it was only made up,

and for good reason. Show me the power. I am not talking about the occasional exception God

makes, for various reasons even in our dead state. Many believers have seen it vaguely once in a

while, and know without doubt He lives. But, back then, no one would dare to have a run in with

those guys; they were lit 24/7 (see also Acts 5:11) . That is the power I am talking about, the

kind that cannot be hidden, so profound it is. Not this “I almost think I saw something...” kinda

of thing. Where’s God’s glory in that?! It is obvious, to believers as well as the people of the

world, that the church back then was not the same as we see today; something real is missing. It

is the Living Word. There are going to be some very surprised people when they see that Word

come back to true and powerful life! It won’t be in the former, dead residence. It will be out in

the Galilee of the Gentiles.

Matt 28:5-7

5 “But the angel answered and said to the women, "Do not be afraid, for I know that you seek

Jesus who was crucified. 6 He is not here; for He is risen, as He said. Come, see the place where

the Lord lay. 7 And go quickly and tell His disciples that He is risen from the dead, and indeed

He is going before you into Galilee; there you will see Him. Behold, I have told you." NKJV™

They were telling us, but we just did not understand. Now it is beginning to come into the

light. He will meet us in Galilee, as this Word is coming back to life after having been dead so

long. Once we begin to understand this style of parable/symbol language God always had in

Scriptures, then it all begins to make sense. Certainly, as we will see, there will be some shame

involved, for all of us: we must not fear this, even though it will be difficult. It is the biggest

“giant” of fear we face. Do not fear the shame; it actually helps us, in that it kills our deadly

pride, humbling us. This is a time for renewed belief, and hope in that great underlying promise

we just never even realized was there: the promise that the Word, which we rejected to the point

of murdering Him, will be raised back to real life; and will again be able to sustain us. For all

that time we waited for Him to come, and two thousand years since, we have been powerless to

walk in His Word; what a whipping. And, it is not done until it is over, that is true. But, for the

first time in all those years it is being revealed that there is a great promise of renewal we never

before saw; not really saw like this. There is tremendous hope in that revelation.

This has always been in God’s design; we never knew just how far this rejection of His Word

was being played out. Because of the way things were written, we never could understand the

fullness of these things until now. Will it take long for the fullness of restoration to come upon

us? It may go quickly; yet it may take more time than we may think But, two things I do know:

for the first time ever I completely realize that the Resurrected Word is coming for real, with real

power, light and life. And, because of that belief in the promise, I know I can better step out and

really walk out discipleship, just as we were shown to do.

In fact, that is what is already beginning to happen, as we speak. How else would this ever

have been revealed?! That is the actual definition of the Word Alive; the real spiritual things are

beginning to come out of it, truths just like this one.

30

As we get back to the real walk, it will be just like the prophetic plays showed us: the Lord

won’t be that easy to “see” at first, to understand, in this new, spiritual form (see Luke 24:37). It

will be a learning thing for most of us. But, until that day of Judgment, when all the world will

mourn, this will be the form we will find Him in. I do not know why this is difficult to accept:

He came in the form of a Rock in the day of Moses (Deut 32:18, Num 20:8) . This Guy does it

however He wants; and He is making a statement about the Word. Expect it; hope in it; live it

out in faith, and you will see the glory of God.

So, as we come into this age, one of the potential fears we must face is shame. It was smeared

all over those scenes, and throughout what we have been studying. We can certainly count on

heavy attacks on this front, knowing the ways of our enemies. Though we must know our shame,

we cannot let it cause us to draw back. Even the Lord was crucified in naked shame, and that is

why. He did no wrong to deserve that shameful display; but He is a Prophet. We are the Body;

we will most certainly will be hung out in naked shame in this whole scene we are preparing to

walk into. Our charges will often be over our heads, as they “hurl insults at us;” they may try to

have a lot of “fun” with this, and mock us and all. We can hope in the kind mercies of God to

not take us down too difficult a road; but, for sure there are some real possibilities of coming

issues; do not fear them.

Real time death is another potential issue. While believers mixed easily into the dead life,

with the world, the attacks often remained minimal. But, when they begin to walk the true walk,

that all may change. What if the “mark of the beast” falls right into the middle of this time? (See

also Rev 13:16-18). It is hard to say all the exactness of what will be, but “boring” is not

realistically possible. So, are we willing to fulfill what Peter swore to Christ? (Mark 14:31)

It really was impossible for Peter to have done what he said, because it was contrary to the

Word of the Lord. It was also contrary to the plan of God, as we are beginning to see. But, it is

interesting to note this consideration: if Peter had been able to face those fears, and the worst

case scenario ensued, placing him on the cross next to the Lord, then would he also have been

invited along with the thief who was?! That was the greatest of invitations; but Peter was not

there. This day we may be, it is not easy to be sure. But, we can be sure of His invitation to

those who do what He commands. We just have to overcome those fears. (See 1 Cor 15:55)

Matt 26:33-35

33 Peter answered and said to Him, "Even if all are made to stumble because of You, I will never

be made to stumble."

34 Jesus said to him, "Assuredly, I say to you that this night, before the rooster crows, you will

deny Me three times."

35 Peter said to Him, "Even if I have to die with You, I will not deny You!"

And so said all the disciples. NKJV™

This is so all of us; no one would ever believe that they would deny Jesus in this

circumstance. But, there are a couple of things we really need to understand about what is being

done here. Peter is a symbol, as we have already noted, of the Church. But, Peter is also just a

player in God’s powerful prophetic play. This is God talking; this is God powerfully moving;

and no man can turn that hand of power away. He will do whatever He chooses; and in this case,

He is proving man cannot alter His Word, no matter how he may try. Peter could not get through

31

one night; he was completely powerless against the mighty power of God’s Word. Period. And

the prophecy clearly says the flock was to be scattered. And we were! None of us want to

believe it any more than Peter here. In fact, his response is ours, because he was only a prophecy

of us to come. Go ahead and cry all your tears, about all the shameful things we have done. Get

it finished, get it right before the Lord. But, when you are done, get over it, and get going! This

is happening; because, and only because, it was written! Even if we did not believe it; even if we

could not read it. It was written, so that is what it is.

For your information: the three times means an absolute; a statement etched in stone. We did

not just somewhat deny Him, the Word of God: we vehemently denied Him. This is full, in our

red, tear-streaked faces, shame. It is also the most incredible day in all the years we have been

waiting! This is a day of the very greatest hope. The part we just sadly read about is done; we

have already gone that distance, and all those shameful denials have all been done. We are

already at the door of the dawn. We could be like those women, dutifully going to the tomb to

finish doing the proper thing, in the proper way, when the greatest sunburst of light ever on this

earth exploded in their eyes: the resurrection of our Lord, in that great promise of power and

hope. And, today is the day that the Prophecy was about; this is the One! What light will we

see!!! A great light indeed.

One other thing: if we deny that we made these vows, and then denied Him, then we are

saying this prophecy is not on us, and we again deny the Word; then we are liars. This Word is

on us, and it is right. It is our eyes that are dull. Trust the Word, so that you can confess the

truth. Only then will you be truly free.

If you think it out, the symbols speak to all issues. The roosters allude to the coming dawn of

truth in which we are awakening now to, and this hoped for resurrection of the Word of Light.

This is the light of the world, that has not been alive all this time. That is what is meant; that

Peter would do those denials in the time prior to that dawning; in the darkness, without the living

Word. All the symbols are perfectly ordered, in these masterpiece works He set forth. All this

time before this dawning day has been the night, when no work could be done, as the Word was

denied, dead and awaiting this dawn.

It is true, there are Stephen types throughout history. (See also Acts 7) But, our general run

was not one of truth and valor. If it had been, the world would not be where it is today. And, the

Word would have been wrong, an impossibility.

The world is so in need of our obedient submission in this, that we would bring this Living

Word out. Needless to say there are a lot of very serious opponents, deeply entrenched, in all

areas, from politics, to militaries, to economic, to religious orders, and all the intense pleasures of

the world; they won’t go down without some sort of confrontation. When we saw the servant

girl try to draw Peter out, that time he balked, out of fear. This time, we must release, and

quietly, humbly step forward and admit the truth of it all. They may do things to us, to back us

off the truth; we cannot let go of the truth this time, just because we are scared.

Mark 14:70

70 But he denied it again.

And a little later those who stood by said to Peter again, "Surely you are one of them; for you are

a Galilean, and your speech shows it." NKJV™

Interestingly, in symbolic terms, they accused Peter of speech like the Lord. We may talk like

32

we are Christians; but to walk this walk, and not just talk it, is a rare thing indeed. Now we have

returned back to that time; and it will be much like it was, even if more spiritual in nature. This

time, we must quietly do what we were supposed to do in the beginning. And for sure, if we ever

see an innocent man being sentenced to death, we should intervene for that man. It will probably

be quite scarey, and maybe at times deadly. But, we must do this thing. Let’s read on:

John 21:12-19

12 Jesus said to them, "Come and eat breakfast." Yet none of the disciples dared ask Him, "Who

are You?" — knowing that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus then came and took the bread and gave it to

them, and likewise the fish.

14 This is now the third time Jesus showed Himself to His disciples after He was raised from the

dead.

15 So when they had eaten breakfast, Jesus said to Simon Peter, "Simon, son of Jonah, do you

love Me more than these?"

He said to Him, "Yes, Lord; You know that I love You."

He said to him, "Feed My lambs."

16 He said to him again a second time, "Simon, son of Jonah, do you love Me?"

He said to Him, "Yes, Lord; You know that I love You."

He said to him, "Tend My sheep."

17 He said to him the third time, "Simon, son of Jonah, do you love Me?" Peter was grieved

because He said to him the third time, "Do you love Me?"

And he said to Him, "Lord, You know all things; You know that I love You."

Jesus said to him, "Feed My sheep. 18 Most assuredly, I say to you, when you were younger, you

girded yourself and walked where you wished; but when you are old, you will stretch out your

hands, and another will gird you and carry you where you do not wish." 19 This He spoke,

signifying by what death he would glorify God. And when He had spoken this, He said to him,

"Follow Me." NKJV™

My friends, can you see it? The first verse, 12, clearly shows this new form; they really could

not easily recognize Him. Yet, with practice, the disciples are beginning to “know(ing) it was the

Lord.” He is alive in the Resurrected Word. We just did not understand these prophetic

symbols.

Speaking of symbols: what time of day is it in this particular Prophetic scene? It is dawning

of a new day, where breakfast is being readied. This is our true Promised resurrection morning

some have celebrated unknowingly for many dawn services, each early spring throughout the

years. But, His resurrection so long ago was a prophecy of this dawn we will see today, as is this

scene with Peter, the remnant Church.

So, this is the question for us all, but we will need to understand it. If we do not, then we will

remain a world divided against itself. In the beginning the issue was with God’s Word; we

rejected it. The Son came to get us restored to God; and that will only be through the Word of

God, personified in this Player asking the questions of the remnant: do we love the Word of

God? Then, feed His sheep. And one of the very most important reasons this must be

understood properly is that the Jews (also symbols) never saw what passed right before their

eyes, in that Person. But they always have had the Word; it was given first to them But, it was

dead, and so they could not “see” Him alive in it. They are the keepers of the Word, and all of us

33

will be joined back together in that same Resurrected Word; and they are going to be surprised.

Those same Jews know the words they carry, and realize there are passages foretelling these

things. No one wants to face the mourning scenes of Zech 12, or face Is 53. But, as Peter has to

shamefully sit there as this Word is confronting him time and again, he grieves for the shame no

less than will the Hebrews; we all have rejected the Word of God together, and that is actually

prophesied in those ancient Hebrew passages:

Ezek 16:52

Yes, be disgraced also, and bear your own shame, because you justified your sisters. NKJV™

The Church may have thought it was better than the Hebrews, who did not even see their

Messiah pass by; but there is no way they can feel that way now. The Hebrews never did half the

crimes against God and humanity that all the world’s religions have done since, and especially

the Church. But, that is all done now, and the shame is all over us. And the only question the

remnant now faces is do they love the Word of God, or not. And if we do, then we must step out

and get straight before Him; and then begin this long process of feeding the sheep of the Lord.

These are all kinds of people, from all groups of the world. There are some angles to it which we

will be going over, laying out. But, at least see and understand this very straightforward

prophetic play, and know the absolute power of the Word that we could not escape. In that same

absolute Word we will all find our hope in.

Yet another little piece to consider in this amazing display, for our instruction: when Peter

refuses to believe the warning, because it just seems too terrible to believe, it is simply another

perspective on denial of the Word of God. One time Peter came and addressed the Lord for

predicting His impending death. (See Mark 8:33) The Lord’s rebuke actually confronted Satan,

through Peter. We may not see our disbelief of such a thing as all that rebellious, but to the Lord

there is no difference. When we have difficulty with His warnings we are really rejecting Him

just as much as when He says go, and we refuse. We need to get a better grip on this tendency,

and stop letting our rejection of Him seem small. This entire display of God, throughout the

history of man, is all about that “small” little rejection of His Word in the Garden. (See also Num

20:12)

By the way; the closer line of that passage in John (verse 18) also prophesied for us. We must

expect some trials to come at us. It does note that we will be bound and taken were we do not

want to go. But, now death does not hold the same sting it used to; because we have a renewed

faith in the promised resurrection, through a renewed conviction in, and love for the Resurrected

Word. As Christ sat there with Peter, He was in that resurrected state; it always was a prophetic

play, because He always was the Prophet, the part we missed.

- 4.) The Prophecy Of The Temple, Completely Blown Down

Matt 24:1-2

1 Then Jesus went out and departed from the temple, and His disciples came up to show Him the

buildings of the temple. 2 And Jesus said to them, "Do you not see all these things? Assuredly, I

say to you, not one stone shall be left here upon another, that shall not be thrown down."

34

NKJV™

If we have learned something about symbols, then simple little passages like these take on

whole new perspectives. Jesus was there with His disciples, and they were awed at the building,

at what a marvel it was. The Lord, never impressed at the things of man anyway, was also saying

something to us all; He was speaking a prophetic message, and it had more than one directive.

As we studied in the epistle Peter wrote (1 Pet 2:4-8), in Scriptures stones can often mean the

people of God. And we also discovered that the true Temple of God is made up of His people.

But, there they were, standing in front if a building that was not even made by the Jews; it was

built by Herod, but not because he loved God, or His people. This was not the Temple of God,

and Jesus knew it. And, with the ancient Scriptures already in place, Jesus also knew that the

flock was to be scattered. But, there most likely was not a man standing there that truly believed

that Jerusalem was going to be overthrown by Rome in the not too distant future, except Jesus.

In this incredible little prophecy, He was actually foretelling both the impending destruction of

that physical temple, as well as the coming scattering of God’s people all over the earth.

Fortunately, the Lord later linked in some more information with this serious message:

John 2:19-21

19 Jesus answered and said to them, "Destroy this temple, and in three days I will raise it up."

20 Then the Jews said, "It has taken forty-six years to build this temple, and will You raise it up

in three days?"

21 But He was speaking of the temple of His body. NKJV™

As we see here, clearly set forth, the Scripture notes that at this particular passage He is

prophesying His impending resurrection. Yet, if we also consider that other passage, we can

begin to see a fabric forming, with a fuller view of the whole intent of our Lord. In the other

passage He was definitely speaking of the stones of Herod’s temple. But, with what we learned

in Peter’s epistle, we are the living stones, making up the body of the Lord, His Temple. I

contend that in view of what we have been learning about the Resurrected Word, the Lord is

actually prophesying the destruction of the old, defiled temple/people and their false ways, and

predicting not only His prophetic resurrection, but the resurrection of the Word that His own

bodily resurrection itself prophesied; and through that great day when the Word is resurrected

into living power, then finally His own body of believers, His Temple to true resurrected life.

Suddenly, this becomes a huge prophesy, indeed.

It is also interesting to note how this powerful statement generated a reaction from the

demonic forces, as they brought both charges and taunts directly at this particular prophesy:

Matt 26:60-61

60 But at last two false witnesses came forward 61 and said, "This fellow said,'I am able to

destroy the temple of God and to build it in three days.'" NKJV™

Mark 14:57-59

57 Then some rose up and bore false witness against Him, saying, 58 "We heard Him say,'I will

destroy this temple made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without

hands.'" 59 But not even then did their testimony agree. NKJV™

Matt 27:40

35

40 and saying,"You who destroy the temple and build it in three days, save Yourself! If You are

the Son of God, come down from the cross." NKJV™

What is so informative about these attacks is this: man is blind to the big things of God; but

the demons are not blind at all, and they fear:

Matt 8:29

29 And suddenly they cried out, saying, "What have we to do with You, Jesus, You Son of God?

Have You come here to torment us before the time?" NKJV™

These forces could clearly see how huge these statements were; and they therefore forged

attacks right at them, as would have been expected from any enemy force. But, it went right past

us, eyes so totally dull in spiritual matters. But, the Word was already spoken, and now our

promise for a peg was already set; we suddenly had hope, a future, even where that future was

going to come from. All of it was sealed until the acceptable time, of course. But, what a great

day of promise it was when our Lord made this prophesy!

It is also important to note that this is yet one more statement of what we have all these years

be unable to see: the truth of our condition. Since the beginning the believers in God never have

seen this in fullness; so, their prayers were never acceptable. If we do not think we are blind,

then how could we truly ask to be healed of that problem? We have to know what the truth in

the first place; then when we approach Him we can do so in truth. Here are a few passages

which balance this all out:

Zech 7:8-14

8 Then the word of the LORD came to Zechariah, saying, 9 "Thus says the LORD of hosts:

'Execute true justice,

Show mercy and compassion

Everyone to his brother.

10 Do not oppress the widow or the fatherless,

The alien or the poor.

Let none of you plan evil in his heart

Against his brother.'

11 But they refused to heed, shrugged their shoulders, and stopped their ears so that they could

not hear. 12 Yes, they made their hearts like flint, refusing to hear the law and the words which

the LORD of hosts had sent by His Spirit through the former prophets. Thus great wrath came

from the LORD of hosts. 13 Therefore it happened, that just as He proclaimed and they would

not hear, so they called out and I would not listen," says the LORD of hosts. 14 "But I scattered

them with a whirlwind among all the nations which they had not known. Thus the land became

desolate after them, so that no one passed through or returned; for they made the pleasant land

desolate." NKJV™

Mic 3:6-7

6 "Therefore you shall have night without vision,

And you shall have darkness without divination;

The sun shall go down on the prophets,

And the day shall be dark for them.

7 So the seers shall be ashamed,

36

And the diviners abashed;

Indeed they shall all cover their lips;

For there is no answer from God." NKJV™

Zeph 3:18

18 "I will gather those who sorrow over the appointed assembly,

Who are among you,

To whom its reproach is a burden. NKJV™

In fact, according to this passage, the ones to be gathered will finally come to see the truth of

our condition. God can heal the blind; but He will not let this misguided opinion pass:

John 9:39-41

39 And Jesus said, "For judgment I have come into this world, that those who do not see may

see, and that those who see may be made blind."

40 Then some of the Pharisees who were with Him heard these words, and said to Him, "Are we

blind also?"

41 Jesus said to them, "If you were blind, you would have no sin; but now you say, 'We see.'

Therefore your sin remains. NKJV™

This is a central part of God’s terms for peace: we must know the truth of what has happened,

and where we stand now. This must be part of our confession of truth to be accepted; this is

becoming extremely clear from what we have already seen.

Hag 1:4

4 "Is it time for you yourselves to dwell in your paneled houses, and this temple to lie in ruins?"

NKJV™

Hag 2:3-7

3'Who is left among you who saw this temple in its former glory? And how do you see it now? In

comparison with it, is this not in your eyes as nothing? 4 Yet now be strong, Zerubbabel,' says

the LORD; 'and be strong, Joshua, son of Jehozadak, the high priest; and be strong, all you

people of the land,' says the LORD, 'and work; for I am with you,' says the LORD of hosts.

5'According to the word that I covenanted with you when you came out of Egypt, so My Spirit

remains among you; do not fear!'

6 "For thus says the LORD of hosts:'Once more (it is a little while) I will shake heaven and earth,

the sea and dry land; 7 and I will shake all nations, and they shall come to the Desire of All

Nations, and I will fill this temple with glory,' says the LORD of hosts. NKJV™

A major part of the remnant gathering is to rebuild the temple of God; how can we therefore

say it is not in ruins? From what I have seen, the living stones of His temple are totally

destroyed, and fully unaware of it. This is the day we must rebuild it, through the power of the

Resurrected Word. That is the glory He is going to fill His temple with. It will not be easy; we

must endure:

Neh 4:10

10 Then Judah said, "The strength of the laborers is failing, and there is so much rubbish that we

are not able to build the wall." NKJV™

37

For those so insistent that the kingdom has been filling steadily all these years, let us consider

the Word just a bit more. No one will deny that God is able to bring any He may choose, and no

one should judge who will ascend to heaven, and who will not. But, in the ancient play, when

the Hebrews did not take the kingdom as commanded, out of fear, then God sent them out to the

wilderness to wander. All those years not one man entered the kingdom, according to that

prophetic play God showed us. There was only one man reserved, so that he could enter when

the kingdom was finally taken: that was Caleb. And, Joshua, from the former group, led them in.

Not a single other man entered the kingdom, and in truth the kingdom wsa not even been taken

until the end. You may want to stop your ears and gnash your teeth; but that is what is written,

and it certainly appears that it is upon us.

- 5.) Cain’s Offering, Failing To Please The King

There is going to be a bit of inspiration given to us, to help us to get on through this; but it

comes in the form of a threat. We just do not seem to respond well to less. And, as we have

noted, we have been at war with God a long time. There is an offer for peace going on to the

table before us. If we reject this one, we will be part of the destruction the Lord is planning to

bring upon the earth. So, what we need to do is turn to the Word; and it says we need to form a

delegation and get those terms that would be pleasing to Him:

Luke 14:31-33

31 Or what king, going to make war against another king, does not sit down first and consider

whether he is able with ten thousand to meet him who comes against him with twenty thousand?

32 Or else, while the other is still a great way off, he sends a delegation and asks conditions of

peace. 33 So likewise, whoever of you does not forsake all that he has cannot be My disciple.

NKJV™

And, a central concept is plainly stated here, by the Mouth of the Lord: He wants anything and

everything. We are either all in on this, or we will be out. Still, that statement is vague to many;

and we have suggested many thoughts already, throughout this extensive study. But, this is big;

we need to find it all, and get it right; it will be found in the Word, Alive.

Realize another thing about what the Lord is saying here: He is comparing Himself to a King

of war, with an army at hand. And, this King is obviously threatening war to the fullest, since we

can see in this passage the other, lesser force is seeking whatever it takes to survive.

As we have noted before, back in the Garden our forefathers ripped the heart of our Lord.

Just outside of Paradise, with the way back now blocked, we see a first statement from that same

Lord, in a prophecy we must take note of. It is the account of the offerings of Cain and Abel.

In this vital prophecy with Cain, we are quickly shown by God that there is something to get

right, in order to be acceptable to Him. This is the very first prophetic play after being cast out of

the Garden of Eden. Cain chose not to deal with what God was so kindly talking to him about;

and a short time later his brother Abel was dead because of it. It is so totally similar to us, is it

not?!

Gen 4:3-12

38

3 And in the process of time it came to pass that Cain brought an offering of the fruit of the

ground to the LORD. 4 Abel also brought of the firstborn of his flock and of their fat. And the

LORD respected Abel and his offering, 5 but He did not respect Cain and his offering. And Cain

was very angry, and his countenance fell.

6 So the LORD said to Cain, "Why are you angry? And why has your countenance fallen? 7 If

you do well, will you not be accepted? And if you do not do well, sin lies at the door. And its

desire is for you, but you should rule over it."

8 Now Cain talked with Abel his brother; and it came to pass, when they were in the field, that

Cain rose up against Abel his brother and killed him.

9 Then the LORD said to Cain, "Where is Abel your brother?"

He said,"I do not know. Am I my brother's keeper?"

10 And He said, "What have you done? The voice of your brother's blood cries out to Me from

the ground. 11 So now you are cursed from the earth, which has opened its mouth to receive your

brother's blood from your hand. 12 When you till the ground, it shall no longer yield its strength

to you. A fugitive and a vagabond you shall be on the earth." NKJV™

Wow! Back in Book 1, we just studied in Ezekiel 36 that the Lord promises to increase our

produce of the land, so as to remove our reproach. Maybe more of this applies to us than we care

to admit. No one wants the Cain mark on them, right?!

Another thing we must see in this passage is this: God expects us to figure it out, and do what

is acceptable. And, like we saw along that Road to Emmaus, He will even come close and help

us figure it out. But, in the end, will we choose to do what is acceptable to Him? Jonah did; but

that was a long time ago, and now a lot of water has passed under the bridge, a whole lot more

sin. What else do we need to figure out? We need to eagerly search out the Scriptures, so as not

to miss things what really matter to Him. And, now we know we have a lot more to look at, even

the blood of our Brother, the Lord Jesus.

One observation to make about this prophecy play with Cain is that whatever was being

offered, there was something wrong with it. Due to other studies of Scriptures, I am convinced

that it was simply because Cain’s offering did not speak the language of God, and deal with His

agenda, more than anything else. In all these studies, there is one thing that really stays steady:

there is a symbolic, meaningful language style used throughout Scriptures, the language of God.

He has issues, and He wants them dealt with. Cain may not have realized that his offering did

not speak to God acceptably. But, instead of trying to learn what that style was about, Cain

demanded his offering be acceptable as it was; that rejection of God’s counsel, through His

Words, led to murder. Instead, we must hear those guiding words, and discover what matters to

Him, and what things we can use to speak that acceptable manner.

For instance, what did baptism mean to Him; and what does He want us to understand in it?

As we already studied, and Luke recorded in that passage in chapter 7, it was vital to submit to it;

the symbols mean something to God, just like all those other symbolic gestures in His style.

Cain’s offering obviously did not speak to what God would hear; and it was not accepted. We

must learn this, and get ours correct, acceptable to Him. We will find that information in the

Word.

Yet, the play with Cain and Abel was not exactly the first item to note after the fall. There is a

tiny, simple, yet profound statement of hope, right there in the Word:

39

Gen 3:21

21 Also for Adam and his wife the LORD God made tunics of skin, and clothed them. NKJV™

This is so God! He just cannot keep from thinking of us. I mean, in that prophetic play in the

Garden we just bashed His passionate heart all over the place, and shamed His Name too. It is

serious enough that it is going to separate us from Him, as mankind begins a very long journey.

But, wait..., “Let Me get a covering for you.” This one little gesture sure says volumes for hope.

It is true, there are other items in the study of this passage, and serious ones at that, such as God’s

serious agenda in it. But, as we are heading out in total shame and curses, can’t we also see the

hope in Who He Is? Just by this one, simple passage, we can begin to hope that one day, be it

centuries upon centuries from that moment, we can come home. And, the gesture is also

prophetic. Indeed, He did provide for us today a covering, in the sacrifice of His Son.

He will not let us just sluff off these issues we must deal with; a crucifixion is no light thing,

we can all guess; and actually neither is the killing of the animals for those coverings. But, we

can truly begin to believe He really does want us to return to Him.

Heb 11:6

6 But without faith it is impossible to please Him, for he who comes to God must believe that He

is, and that He is a rewarder of those who diligently seek Him. NKJV™

We must believe in that hope, found only in Him, through His Word.

One last thought about what we saw with Cain’s rejection of God’s Words, being unwilling to

make his offering acceptable before Him: people die in our rebellion against God. This is a

Prophetic play that comes upon us day after day, as we have continually lived in denial of His

Word. We never make that association; but maybe God does, and that is why this was in there.

Doubtless, many will contend with this point of view. But, consider this: in the reign to come, in

which the King will rule over a Kingdom of peace, death will not be rampant like it is currently.

Few believe that the extended lifetimes of long ago are real: how is it possible for a man to live

nearly a thousand years? It is very possible that the days of the Kingdom on earth may prove this

point. Then we will also know that our rebellion has caused the death of many brothers and

sisters.

Isa 65:20

20 "No more shall an infant from there live but a few days,

Nor an old man who has not fulfilled his days;

For the child shall die one hundred years old,

But the sinner being one hundred years old shall be accursed. NKJV™

- 6.) Rachel’s Idols

All Scriptures are important. Even so, there are times when certain passages come to bear,

making them a lot more significant at that particular moment in time. 2,000 years ago such was

the case for prophecies pertaining to the crucifixion of Christ. This essay is about a section of the

Bible which is especially for us in this generation. It is the story of Jacob's two wives. Even more

specifically it is about how seriously God sees idolatry.

The account has such an important and timely spiritual understanding for today. Yet it is

40

much more than a story; it is also a prophecy. As with all God's Word, there is no way to break,

or to stop the full completion of Scriptures: He said it, and it will be done. And this particular

series of passages is astoundingly upon us this very day; we cannot approach God in this current

state of uncleanness. Though it may be spiritual in it's final completion, and thus less visible, it

nonetheless will be exactly as written.

These are the passages that cover our area of study; you may want to read on through them

now: Gen 29:1-19; Gen 31:1-42; Gen 35:1-20; Gen 47:27-48:7

There are several important concepts to keep in view as we come through the various symbols

in this history of Jacob and his wives. But the single, most pivotal point is not even recounted

with the passages I have listed to look over. It is the fact that these events are not staged by men;

they are by the hand of God (Zech 7:12; Ex 31:18), for His plan, the point He wants to make.

Jacob understood this better than most, as attested in lines such as Gen. 31:42 and 48:10-22; but

he did not understand the fullness of it.

Most would agree that Jesus did not come for Himself, but instead for us, even this day, that

we might have light and life. He had a life, somewhat: but the reason God brought Him was for

the flock, to guide and save them. The reason God brought John the Baptist was also for the

flock, and not for his own life. The truth really is that this is the reason any of these people were

in the Bible, from Pharaoh, to Noah, to Paul, to all of them: they are in these prophetic plays to

“speak” what God wants to say to us. If you want to read a really incredible example of this,

check out Numbers 22. That guy, Balaam, was nothing more than a sorcerer, which is an

abomination before God. Yet, there he is, being used by God, to bring forth the issues He wants.

When He was done with Balaam, that man went back to his life, and erroneous ways. But, for

that moment that he was in the grip of God, all that action he was doing was of God, and for His

statements, both pro and con. Consider this passage:

Ex 9:16

16 But indeed for this purpose I have raised you up, that I may show My power in you, and that

My name may be declared in all the earth. NKJV™

This is God speaking, through Moses, to Pharaoh, and to us. We must look past the various

lives of these people, and tune into exactly what God is saying, in this style He speaks in.

Think: the true temple will be built by His hand, not the hand of man. Words have always

been what we are talking about. Only God’s Word can correctly rebuild the destroyed people of

God; not the doctrines and commands of men, even if only “slight” adjustments of His Word.

This is His mighty hand on these players; this is His story, not man’s.

The reason that Jacob's 'play' went down, back then in ancient days, was specifically for us to

see and understand today, to build us up. God brought Rachel and Leah into his life so that we

could 'see' a vital truth through that play, and know which way we must go in our lives with Him.

That truth is so basic, and yet so difficult for mankind, since we judge by looks or our hearts

more than by the precepts of God. In this prophetic play He has a simple and absolute point to

bring to us, any who want to be His people: we cannot be gathered into God's family if we cling

to other gods or doctrines. It will not matter how much we believe we are loved by the Lord; God

will not allow us to make it to the gathering. Faith will be shown as we believe these, and other

words, and adjust our own lives accordingly, in this time to come. Those who do not believe such

messages, will not be willing to turn, and will eventually fall along the way.

41

It is true that this is also the story of the lineage of Israel, the promise to Abraham. That is

what we have always seen in this prophetic play. And, indeed there are also major symbolic

studies even in those discussions. Yet, right under the surface of that huge agenda is a statement

so serious, direct from the Mouth of the Author, directed at us, that we really must get the

picture. That is the focus of this study: it is a statement we need so much today, because we are

so completely defiled, and so totally filled with doctrines of idols, and cannot even see them. We

must hear what our God is speaking, and learn what we need to do in response. The

consequences are extreme, as we will see; so let’s get real about this study. (that should also be

the case about all God’s Word.)

It should be understood from the prophecy that the person and position of Jacob is very

special; those who are blessed in him will be blessed indeed [see Gen. 30:27-30; Gen 48, 49]. It

is no light thing to be within that favor. Where we end up in view of that symbolic blessing is a

very important issue. Like poor Lazarus [Luke 16:19-31], we want to finish right there along

side of those special forefathers [Luke 16:22; Gen. 17:4, 16; Gen. 18:18], and with their graces.

To be blessed by Jacob was binding in heaven; it also was most likely binding to be cursed by

him [see Gen. 49:7]. To have the love of Jacob was to make a big statement in this universe,

since God was Jacob's friend. So, when Jesus told that story about Lazarus in Luke 16, it was

directly linked to the concepts of passages like this one in Genesis.

God is always the Great Artist in His plays. The Master is always bringing important

statements through seemingly innocuous or peripheral issues and points. But the fact that those

'tiny' items are there, in and of itself, means that they are not inconsequential. He does not waste

His time with words of no real value. Take note of them, and really consider what He is saying;

learn His artistic language. One of the greatest, most extensive essays and studies ever brought

forth was only two, small words in length: "I Am!" Universes are borne out of just that concept

alone.

So the fact that Jacob loves Rachel so much, and has little love for Leah, is a statement to be

noticed; especially since his love for the one is somewhat emphasized. Consider this love at first

sight blooming:

Gen 29:10

10 And it came to pass, when Jacob saw Rachel the daughter of Laban his mother's brother, and

the sheep of Laban his mother's brother, that Jacob went near and rolled the stone from the well's

mouth, and watered the flock of Laban his mother's brother. NKJV™

Here we see the vital stage of understanding set: Jacob is really swept by Rachel. Also note

the 'tiny little side-note', of the fact that he rolled back the stone. It was probably no small feat for

a single guy to roll that big stone back. But when that adrenaline rush of love strikes, it is

amazing what can happen. [Also consider this possibility: is that a picture of Jesus, who rolls

away the stone for His beloved, the Church, and gives them spiritual drink? (John 4:10). There

are huge potential studies in this play, which we will not focus on at this time, but would really

be worth taking time with later. Do not underestimate the amount of information we have

missed all these years. Remember: this is a God Who artistically referred to Israel as a young

virgin (Ez 16:6-14), and Church as the bride of Christ {Matt 9:15, Rev 21:9}]

By the time we get to Gen 29:17-20 we see a man who does not even notice seven years flying

42

past, he so loves Rachel. Everything revolves around that special, beautiful lady he loved. But her

sister Leah is described as one with weak eyes; not a very good description back in those days. It

is no accident that God chose that term, "weak eyes", as we will see later. And it also is no small

thing that He again and again makes the point that Jacob loves Rachel so much. This is God

making the point; He wrote the prophetic play. So pay attention.

Many things develop in the time Jacob is with Laban, but they finally part company. Then

Gen. 31:19 brings out a point that is so big that it simply cannot be overemphasized.

Gen 31:19

19 Now Laban had gone to shear his sheep, and Rachel had stolen the household idols that were

her father's. NKJV™

Rachel was taking along the idols of her father, as she left with Jacob. She must have liked

them, and maybe believed in them for her journey. Not telling him about it, Jacob did not know

that she had done it. Look at this scene in this manner: it is like our need to be open with God,

fully confessing all to Him; then He is able to help us deal with it, or even beat it out of our

hands. But whatever we refuse to confess will not be cleansed (Prov 28:13). Even so, God tries;

the Kind One that He is, He sent a message to her, if she would just hear; He sent Laban after

them, to get those idols out of her hand, and thus spare her future.

The problem was that she did not see it that way; she wanted to cling to them so badly that she

lied to hide them:

Gen 31:35

35 And she said to her father, "Let it not displease my lord that I cannot rise before you, for the

manner of women is with me." And he searched but did not find the household idols. NKJV™

Take note of the way she lied; she claimed the unclean time of women, with her menstruation.

This is not an accident, as God is very careful how He says what He wants to say. And, she was

even willing to jeopardize the entire group to keep them. So, instead of getting rid of the plague

she carried, she managed to lie enough to hang on to them. This is just how we can be

sometimes, when God is doing everything He can to get us clean of those things which kill. Now

consider this passage:

Isa 64:6

6 But we are all like an unclean thing,

And all our righteousnesses are like filthy rags;

We all fade as a leaf,

And our iniquities, like the wind,

Have taken us away. NKJV™

Here we again see God making such a statement with menstruation: that is what the “filthy

rags” are. Also note that this one is not the symbol of a single woman, but all of us. Listen

closely to what our God is telling us: we are unclean, and the main reason may be unseen

idolatry. With Rachel, though, it was easier to “see;” it was carnal. Whatever you decide about

the meaning of her symbols, we know she has the idols (see also Gal 4:23-31).

Sure, there are a few other worthwhile meditations to look at throughout this section. Take the

time to note the way the play was laid out, with the nuances which have so much content. As you

consider the various phrases, remember that the players are not the Author. It is not Rachel who

chose to make the divine statement she did by lying, in claiming she was in her menstruation.

43

She was just moving through the scene. But what did God mean for us to see, in statements like

these, and especially this menstruation thing? Take time to prayerfully meditate on what He is

speaking to us through these, and all, Scriptures.

A small but important note: many today insist that the love of Christ for us cannot be

defeated; once we commit to Him, then nothing can take that away (see also Rom 8:35-39). But,

that issue is well known by God; it is the reason for this prophetic play, with that love Jacob

pictures for Rachel. And, what God is saying is that this curse will trump that love, and we will

not be gathered. It is also written elsewhere:

Jonah 2:8

8 "Those who regard worthless idols

Forsake their own Mercy. NKJV™

The love of God has lots of room for Mercy; but not in this case.

As you search, though, realize what God is willing to say, and just how far it can go. He can

be extremely blunt with us; and we must face it (see also Ezekiel 23:19-21). So, why did He

bring that term in particular? Ask a doctor what happens that causes menstruation, and it may

begin to sink in. Remember: God made all creation to speak His agenda too (Rom 1:20) The

woman carries half a human, as an egg, in all that blood, waiting for the conception to become

whole. It is so much like being born again it isn’t even funny. But, when the seed passes without

being received by the egg because the seed is dead, or no attempt was even made, the egg passes

to death, a bloody one at that. This carnal form of a death before real life is a grievous symbol to

the Maker of Life. It is a dead man who never even got a chance; and that is defiling. But, the

ultimate spiritual form is far more so to a God Who would that all men be saved, and not one

perish. But, when we don’t share the Living Word, the seed of God, those people pass on to

death, never even knowing what true life is. They never come to know and praise their Father.

This is the defilement upon us, this spiritual menstrual bloodguilt of generations of unsaved

people, because we used the dead seed of doctrines of demons and commands of men instead of

the Living Word of God.

If we had not killed the King when He came, and began truly sharing that pure and living seed

with the world, and not the unclean dead form we did share, where would the world be by now?!

This is His choice of terms, “people of God;” we are defiled in menstrual blood; it is written.

That’s what it says; and now we have a bit more understanding of God’s issues with us; things

we just never before realized. In essence, since we infused the doctrines of men and demons into

our dogma, having killed the Living Word, men have been passing to death without gaining true

life:

Matt 23:13

13 "But woe to you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! For you shut up the kingdom of heaven

against men; for you neither go in yourselves, nor do you allow those who are entering to go in.

NKJV™

I’m telling you: we never knew the language of God, so we never knew His real heart. And,

we have a lot more to learn.

Now, returning to that scene with Jacob, Laban, and Rachel, we need to note one more very,

very important thing: Jacob utters a little, teeny, weeny curse in the heat of the moment. He does

44

not realize that anyone in his group has the household gods, so he issues a binding, blanket

decree: "With whomever you find your gods, do not let him live." (NKJV™) He did not know

that Rachel, his beloved, was hiding them. Many issues could be discussed here, from a woman

who was not totally straight with her husband, to Jacob's hothead of defiance, and many other

dynamic forces moving in this passage. But, the main point I place in view here is this: the

person who is found with the idols will die. This curse cannot be broken as long as heaven and

earth still exist.

I will tell you one more thing about this curse: it is actually from the mouth of God. This is a

very big thing; and it is directly from the One who wrote this play. It is not a theological

perspective, nor an opinion. It is not something which we will be able to run away from. It is a

statement from the top Authority, the Judge of all life. If we refuse to let the idols go, it will have

deadly spiritual ramifications. And, no one will be exempt from this; not even the most loved

ones of all. Love itself is not enough for this one.

Though Rachel may have believed that she got away with the lie about her idols, we find that

a major incident came some time later. The scene was along the road to Bethlehem (Ephrath), as

she gave birth to Benjamin.

Gen 35:19

19 So Rachel died and was buried on the way to Ephrath (that is, Bethlehem). NKJV™

She died an untimely death, which broke the heart of Jacob. He loved her so much, but he

could not stop what happened. So he had to bury her; and the place where she ended up was just

called, along the way to Ephrath. [Gen. 35:19; Gen. 48:7]. In the passage of Genesis 48 Jacob

recounts the event of her burial. As he noted in that passage, she died when there was but a little

distance to go... . What a sad statement; what a huge statement! Please, please, please, my

friends: realize what is being said by the Lord. Really get this message out to everyone.

God is so amazing in His style of language, and seemingly subtle choices in terms; they can so

easily slip right past a casual eye. Consider where the Savior was born: was it not in

Bethlehem?! Christ represents salvation. This road they were on is symbolically the road to

salvation. Surely we can see God’s statements unfolding here!

To fully understand what God is telling us in this passage consider this:

Gen 49:29-33

29 Then he charged them and said to them: "I am to be gathered to my people; bury me with my

fathers in the cave that is in the field of Ephron the Hittite, 30 in the cave that is in the field of

Machpelah, which is before Mamre in the land of Canaan, which Abraham bought with the field

of Ephron the Hittite as a possession for a burial place. 31 There they buried Abraham and Sarah

his wife, there they buried Isaac and Rebekah his wife, and there I buried Leah. 32 The field and

the cave that is there were purchased from the sons of Heth." 33 And when Jacob had finished

commanding his sons, he drew his feet up into the bed and breathed his last, and was gathered to

his people. NKJV™

This is a description of the final gathering of the patriarchs of Israel, in a special, spiritually

symbolic resting place. In a cave Abraham had bought from Heth, there are buried all the

husbands and wives in this special group, the people of God’s promise; all but one major, and

poignant exception: Rachel. She did not make it into this symbolic group of gathering. That

gathering was so important, and so emphasized by God in the play, that Jacob even made Joseph

45

swear that his bones would be buried there [Gen. 47:30]. This is a very significant symbol: it is

the gathering of God's people.

Consider how much Jacob loved Rachel. Consider how important and blessed Jacob was in

view of God. In fact, a reasonable study could be made that Jacob even foreshadows Christ

Himself. Yet even with all his 'pull', and all his love for her, she just ended up buried 'along the

way'. This was no accidental statement; it was well laid out. The players themselves had nothing

to do with it. It was a play staged for us, so that as we watched it unfold we could plainly see

what will matter to the Lord, on that great and eventful Judgment Day. The extreme example of

Jacob's love for Rachel was the dramatic point God does not want us to miss: even the love of

Jesus won't deliver us from that curse.

Plain and simple, what God is saying in this play is this: if we attempt to cling to the idols

(doctrines) of the peoples of the world, as our forefathers have done for so many years, then we

will spiritually die along the way, and not be gathered with His people. He may often send people

to get these killing poisons out of our grasp; don't resist Him. Drop all forms of idolatry and false

doctrines, the commandments of men; get it totally out. Even the smallest, careless item can

deeply cut the heart of the Lord. This is the issue of issues; do not underestimate it. [Jer. 25:3-7]

Moreover, He will even bring people into the Kingdom we might consider less than appealing

spiritually, people with little ability to 'see' clearly, pictured in Leah. She is not esteemed, nor

loved, by men. In a spiritual view, this may mean people who have very little pleasantness

spiritually; people who can't really see spiritual issues well, and may appear to be very dull in

such areas. They may even be quite worldly. But God will bring such as Leah, and they will be

gathered to the blessed people. We might be surprised who will be there, and why. For some

there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth, as they regret having missed the most important

choice they ever had come before them.

Matt 21:31

31 Which of the two did the will of his father?"

They said to Him, "The first."

Jesus said to them, "Assuredly, I say to you that tax collectors and harlots enter the kingdom of

God before you. NKJV™

All the religions of the world today face this problem, as well as any current non-believers

who decide to take hold of His Mercy. It is up to each person and group to take this point very

seriously. God did not write this play for us to ignore. Get to the bottom of this matter, taking it

daily to the Lord in prayers and meditations, opening the Scriptures often. Look closely into the

various passages on idols and their doctrines, and really pay attention. Do not take unnecessary

chances with anything which has been offered in the past to idols, or the idols themselves, and

especially their doctrines; words. Take time to come to understand what it is that bothers the

Lord's heart. If you seek out His heart, then you will again learn the lost art of caring for His

sensitive areas. That necessarily must be our top priority; nothing else will ever do.

For additional considerations, read Gen. 35:1-4. In this passage we see an understanding

Jacob had: we need to clear all the idols out. God knows that we have picked up junk along this

road we travel. But there comes a time when we are going to be presented before Him, a close

encounter: this is that day. We need to get cleaned up; don’t slip back again into denial of the

46

Word: use it to “see” by trusting the Word more than your own eyes. Take the time to fully

understand what constitutes idolatry; take the time to get your life cleaned up. Do not let one item

stay hidden; on purpose, or accidentally. Eternity is a long time. Make a very sincere effort.

One problem many have is their callous heart; they do not realize what idolatry is to God.

The carnal version most can see, and is laid out in many examples in the Old Testament, such as

blocks of wood, or stone, or a golden calf. But, this is not the fullness of understanding, and

many will fall because of the invisible forms still in their lives. Consider this perspective: what

is this all about, this learning we have been doing? Isn’t it about the Word of God, as we have

been discussing? Words. In fact, we will be judged by our words (Matt 12:37). In the Old

Testament we see countless references to the idolatry of Israel, so that when the Lord showed up

2,000 years ago, Israel was very near destruction. But, I ask you this: did the Bible record one

visible idol at the time of Christ? They were all partially spiritual incarnations, not physically

visible, yet still a little to be seen. The form at that time was in their doctrines, in their words:

they were not the perfect Word of God, but rather words formed by man and demons, with their

handiwork on it, as with their pens, or their heart attitudes (see also Prov 14:12):

Matt 15:7-11

7 Hypocrites! Well did Isaiah prophesy about you, saying:

8 "These people draw near to Me with their mouth,

And honor Me with their lips,

But their heart is far from Me.

9 And in vain they worship Me,

Teaching as doctrines the commandments of men .'"

10 When He had called the multitude to Himself, He said to them, "Hear and understand: 11 Not

what goes into the mouth defiles a man; but what comes out of the mouth, this defiles a man."

NKJV™

We are so very carnal in our understanding, and this may get many killed. They may be able

to see some of the idols that are physical, but few ever get the adjusted words cleaned out of their

lives. And, nowadays it is so bad that we are beginning to become callous to even the physical

forms. It is like even the Ten Commandments do not dent our hard hearts any more (see Ex

20:4). We have icons of angels, turtles, and fish plastered all over our lives, and act like it means

nothing. Yet each and every one of those items actually symbolizes something to us, and those

we intend to see them; we even think those little things are so “prescious.” I wonder what the

people of the world think of us when they then read that passage of Ex 20:4: they must guess the

Word was no big deal after all. I do not know how we will ever get to the purely spiritual form,

the form of today?! We are totally defiled, and completely numb to it.

So, taking it to the final, spiritual form, deep in the heart, what is our condition? From what I

have personally witnessed, there really are none who have a pure heart, that covets only the Word

of God, and no other. Oh how we love how man speaks; any man or demon, any other but that

bland Word of God! We desire the teachings of these teachers, just like the symbol of sexual

desires in that orgy at the foot of the mountain. I didn’t write the Book; I am just reading it, and

that is what God is telling us. And we must get all the way down to the heart of the matter, and

get all those perverted doctrines and desires for them out; you know, like in circumcision of the

heart, duh! (See also Deut 30:6). This is going to be tough for many; every religion has their own

47

false doctrines and “little” adjustments, and they may have a very hard time letting them go,

especially for shame. For the people of the world, those theologies can come in a lot of different

forms, teaching doctrines of various institutions of thought and emotion above the truth of God;

and we often desire them, even disdaining God’s Word when it gets in the way of our “pursuit of

happiness,” or our self fulfillment. These are the “household idols” of this day.

Let me recount some of the terms He uses, so that we really get the point He intends:

circumcision is of the foreskin, which alludes to sexuality, taking us to harlotry, in this case with

foreign gods and doctrines. It may sound complex, but this is absolutely, in our face direct; and

it comes straight from the mouth of God. No yeast at all can be found in our houses when we

present ourselves to the Lord, when He comes to visit us this time. We cannot desire the words

of another, in our hearts, and try hold on to Him and His Word at the same time; He will not

allow it.

If you think your heart yearns for the Word, take a look at Psalm 119; that is a heart for the

Word!

Another very difficult area for our very carnal eyes is to grasp a correct view of those things

which have been defiled by idols, such as those things which have been offered to idols:

Acts 15:29

29 that you abstain from things offered to idols, from blood, from things strangled, and from

sexual immorality. If you keep yourselves from these, you will do well. NKJV™

This is one of the most basic concepts we face, yet really takes our focused attentions. In

short, anything that was formerly conceived in idolatry, or was ever part of their doctrines in any

way can become completely unacceptable to the Lord. He has a very passionate heart:

Ex 34:14

14(for you shall worship no other god, for the LORD, whose name is Jealous , is a jealous God),

NKJV™

We do not slow down and think just how far our defilement has spread, into just about every

corner of our lives. Really look at this one, as the Lord Himself has alerted me to some specifics

in this. So, don’t even allow the name of an idol to pass carelessly over your lips. We even

name our vehicles and spacecraft after idols now: forgive us all, Oh God; we do not know what

we do.

Ex 23:13

13 "And in all that I have said to you, be circumspect and make no mention of the name of other

gods, nor let it be heard from your mouth. NKJV™

It will take some work, and paying attention; and it will take a lot of humble prayer. We

really do not understand just how defiled everything is. Our heart doctrines are so totally messed

up. And we do not even know how to read Scriptures, to be able to hear what He is saying. It is

really going to take the power of the Holy Spirit, poured out into the Word.

Keep in mind that passage from Is 64:6, and what He is saying: what we consider our

righteous deeds, all of them, are but defiled rags, as in blood soaked from menstruation, in and of

itself a deep study. We seem to assume He will willingly accept these defiled efforts; some

actually believe the love of Jesus will save those who do not clean out these doctrines. Nothing

is currently acceptable; it is all defiled, meaning unacceptable, just like Cain’s offering:

48

Hag 2:14

14 Then Haggai answered and said,"'So is this people, and so is this nation before Me,' says the

LORD, 'and so is every work of their hands; and what they offer there is unclean. NKJV™

All of this was to be expected, because it was already written, so do not freak out too much. It

is true that shame is all over us, and it really is a time of serious mourning, per Zech 12; this is

not a time of singing, as some so easily do. Yet, even as this condition, and all our former

actions are so overwhelming, God has already provided a plan for us to find, in that same Word.

2 Cor 6:17-18

17 Therefore

"Come out from among them

And be separate, says the Lord.

Do not touch what is unclean,

And I will receive you."

18'I will be a Father to you,

And you shall be My sons and daughters,

Says the LORD Almighty." NKJV™ (see also Gen 22:14)

Isa 8:20

20 To the law and to the testimony! If they do not speak according to this word, it is because

there is no light in them. NKJV™

This is how we are to do it this day; this is the plan of God, provided for us. We are to come

out of any and all defiled environments and doctrines, all the way down to our hearts; and then

we are to pour in God’s perfect Word, and that Word only. Rachel did come out with her

husband Jacob; but she did not let go of all those doctrines of another. We must let it all go, get

it all off of us. With the help and power of His Holy Spirit, we can be regenerated, washed of all

our uncleanness:

Eph 5:26

26 that He might sanctify and cleanse her with the washing of water by the word, NKJV™

John 13:5-8

5 After that, He poured water into a basin and began to wash the disciples' feet, and to wipe them

with the towel with which He was girded. 6 Then He came to Simon Peter. And Peter said to

Him,"Lord, are You washing my feet?"

7 Jesus answered and said to him, "What I am doing you do not understand now, but you will

know after this."

8 Peter said to Him, "You shall never wash my feet!"

Jesus answered him, "If I do not wash you, you have no part with Me." NKJV™

The passage from Ephesians notes that we will be washed by the Word, to be made

presentable and acceptable to the Lord. From our former studies I remind the readers that Jesus

is the Personification of the Word, Incarnate:

John 1:1

1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.

49

NKJV™

John 1:14

14 And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we beheld His glory, the glory as of

the only begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth. NKJV™

As we can see, even the Man Jesus was fully aware of all His actions, down to the tiny details,

and performed a living Prophecy, even in His actions. The Word Alive, full of the Spirit,

washing the feet of the disciples, who had picked up filth along the road of this life, in this world.

And, He is doing it in kindness, gentleness, and not wrath, even though we have made such a

mess of things, for so long.

Many say that the people of God are not filled with defiling abominations; but Scriptures

paint a different picture, even up to the moment we are finally gathered from the distant corners

of the earth, where He scattered us:

Ezek 11:18

18 And they will go there, and they will take away all its detestable things and all its

abominations from there. NKJV™ (see also Ezek 36:25)

We cannot take away something that is not there. We just cannot see it; as we learned earlier,

we are blind spiritually. Fortunately, the kindness of God allowed for this, in the form of these

written words, which our carnal eyes can see. With the help of the Holy Spirit, we can actually

understand enough to believe, even if our eyes are never fully healed. It is written; we must trust

the Word, and believe in the Word. We are buried in idols; we must shake it all off, and come

out from among them, touching no unclean thing any more. And, don’t bring those doctrines

with you.

Praise His great Name:

Ex 34:6-7

6 And the LORD passed before him and proclaimed, "The LORD, the LORD God, merciful and

gracious, longsuffering, and abounding in goodness and truth, 7 keeping mercy for thousands,

forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, by no means clearing the guilty, visiting the iniquity

of the fathers upon the children and the children's children to the third and the fourth generation."

NKJV™

If we expect to be in that gathering, then we must be purified with the Living Word. So, pray

that God would bring the Word back to life, full of the Spirit.

Cleanse The Memories

We must get a better understanding of how we hurt ourselves as we hurt the heart of the Lord

with careless disregard of idolatry, even though at times accidentally. There was given a carnal,

symbolic example of this to a friend I knew, who learned this lesson deeply, before he passed on,

still young in life. This is the story he shared with me, to help me to better understand, through

his painful lesson.

My friend met a woman, and they became very close. Their attraction for each other was

50

intense, and everyone could see that they had a lot of promise for a lifelong commitment. All

that hope was shattered by a simple, careless oversight.

When he first met her, she was sharing something about a difficulty she was working through

in her life; she needed to share it with someone with an ear of compassion. She was a nice

enough lady, with a small family and a decent job. But, as he listened to the difficulties she was

sharing, he somehow was deeply moved by her troubles. She seemed to appreciate the kind ear,

and they went on their ways. But, the heart of that guy was touched by the problems that woman

faced.

During the week, as the guy considered how many people are like that woman, he realized

that he too had been through some difficult blasts in life, even worse than that woman had. In

fact, he realized that maybe if he shared some of his issues, she might see that she wasn’t so

alone as she felt. There really are a lot of struggling lives in the world. But, his was very

shameful, the way his life crashed. The guy did not relish the thought of recounting such shame

to anyone. But, he also had long before learned the freedom of not covering up or denying it.

And, it was apparent that this woman had not yet discovered the fullness of such freedom. The

man knew quite well the shames of his life; but no one had anything on him, because he had

discovered that freedom of truth. So, he decided to see if it would help that lady out; he did not

really care if yet another person was grossed out by the horror of his fall. He prayed about it first,

as was his custom, and then invited the lady out for the most insane dinner conversation he ever

dreamed of.

Everything seemed to go well enough, and before the evening finished off they were able to

have some lighter moments. Maybe it even helped to lighten her load. My friend had yet again

been able to be transparent, a major step in overcoming his former ways of life, when he had met

the Lord. It was always scary, because of the deeply painful rejection that people can inflict on

one another in such shameful situations. But, he had faced that fear, and accomplished what he

had set out to do. He turned his sights for home; it was already late for him, an early riser.

General chit chat ensued as he drove her home. He was totally focused on what he was trying

to do, and so had not really focused at all on the lady, as in how she really looked. It was weird;

it was like he had blinders on, is the way he explained it. And this was a guy who’s former life

was anything but. The car came to a stop in front of her place, and he turned, and finally looked

straight at her, and it struck him; one of those love at first sight moments, even though he had

already spent hours with her, coursing a week, before that moment. He had not even realized that

she was already liking him, he was so focused on what he was trying to get through. They soon

grew much closer, as they discovered much more about each other, and liked what they saw.

The guy was amazed just how lovely that lady seemed to him. In his eyes, so tied to his

passionate heart, she was just the most beautiful woman he could imagine, inside and out; he fell

pretty hard for her.

Both had been in other relationships in times past. Both were real believers. Both were

banged up pretty bad. So, there was more compassion between the two, because both had come

through a lot. But, there was a mistake made, and had they understood this better, it is

realistically possible that they would still have been together to this day. He said that one day he

noticed a photo of a guy, hanging on the wall. Thinking he was a relative, he asked, only to find

51

out that it was an old fling, and actually was of an adulterous affair. She did not phrase it that

way at first; it was what he found to be the case over time.

My friend was no saint either in his former life, so he really did not have a major issue with

his woman, about what problems were in her past. What he wondered, though was how come

she still wanted to have that photo on the wall if he was now the one who really meant so much

to her. It was the first moment he began to wonder about their relationship; and it was something

like a stabbing wound inside.

She insisted that there was no issue any more with the man, they were just friends now. But,

somehow he just could not get past it without a lot of pain. Others offered counsel, that maybe

he was just overreacting, too jealous, and all. But, no matter how he tried, there was no way for

him to ease that pain.

Time went on, and they kept making plans; but it was obvious that there was something

crippling to their relationship. She became more uptight, not feeling free enough to keep her

keepsake hanging where she wanted. The guy just hurt, and it was not going away. Still, they

really did want to stay together. So, they tried to work on through it all, and made plans to get

married.

Then a big bomb dropped right in the middle of the mind and heart of my friend: she invited

her “friend” to come and give her away. His tender heart was just blown away, and could not

understand just why she wanted him to be around so much. Still, in the modern world everyone

seems to be making all kinds of exceptions in the way they do things, and so he tried to get on

past it, pain and all. He was really stuck on that lady, even as she was becoming more and more

irritated with him all the time.

With only a week to go before a marriage he just could not call off, she dropped the big one

on him. To save money, her ex was going to sleep on her couch for the week he was going to be

in town; and she was going to postpone the wedding for a little bit, until things settled down.

She insisted she still wanted to; she just didn’t think things were quite ready.

Devastated, the man tried to go on, even draw a breath. His heart was just totally ripped out.

And, it got no better for the next week, as it became apparent that she was unable to resist

sleeping with her ex, even though he was married and all. She denied it; but he knew. It totally

finished off what was left to that poor guy.

In deep anguish, back at his place, he found himself on the floor in a flood of tears before the

Lord. Of course, in retrospect he realized he couldn’t even count the errors in all the issues that

went down; but he still ended up there, to the only place he knew to turn. At that point he just

could not see why God had allowed so much to go wrong. There were a whole lot of other things

that my friend had been through, and this crushing blow made him begin to wonder if there ever

would be anything good, ever again, in his life. The pain was real enough that he considered

even ending it all, struggling to even draw his next breath. That night was one of the darkest

nights in the life of that man.

It was hopeless to consider sleep; so he just kept coming back to the Lord, and trying to get

enough strength to draw his next breath; and then the next. It was certainly worse than dying any

death he could imagine. Then something extraordinary happened right in the middle of the river

of painful tears: he heard in a small, still, but very distinct voice: “Now you know how I feel

every time these people do __________ before Me!” (Intentionally left blank; each person has

52

their own item to put on that line; the word was a specific thing for that man’s understanding.)

My friend was so totally caught off guard; it stunned his tears to a total halt. “What?!” He

just did not understand what He meant...? So, the Lord said it again, with a little more emphasis,

and more detail. Though my friend did fully clarify all that occurred in those prayers, he did not

want me to pen them out totally, as most often the naked shame of others must be kept covered

from general view. Nonetheless, a general statement must be made: that specific item was just

one of many things we currently do the world over, as our traditions and the like. But, as in this

case, so often it was either born within false worship, or later given over to false ways, either of

which brought it to total defilement, as well as killing the jealous heart of our Lord. And with

this particular example, it had never before dawned on me; nor my friend.

Then my friend went on to bring it to a conclusion of understanding, for me, because I just

had no idea what the fullness of it all meant. What he said really made a point. None of what he

had gone through was about him and his happiness much at all. What did matter was to come to

fully understand the suffering the Lord was going through because of scenarios just like what my

friend had seen. He had been so sidetracked with all he had been going through that he was

startled just how much of his own agenda had centered his life, when it really was supposed to be

about the Lord, and His agenda. And, that agenda he simply was not prepared for, so surprising

it was. Never before had he even considered how much pain the Lord truly suffers when we do

the “little things” we do, from false doctrines to idols, and to a whole blend of junk we bring into

His Holy presence (see Ex 32:5-6), and don’t even think about what it does to Him. And, talk

about passionate love, and serious jealousy! Indeed, our Lord is a jealous God, and we are

extremely careless in our ways before Him. He can’t handle our adultery against Him, even if

only eyes lusting after another. Are we so callous in our orgies that we can no longer feel such

truths?

The reason my friend went through all this, he insisted, was for that one main thing: to know

intimately that pain our Lord suffers, and to first hand see a symbolic example of it, played out in

his life. A real event, just so that he could know issues of his God better. My friend went on to

say that there were a hoard of other items, all worth his attention and study, in all he went

through. But, this one thing was the real bomb; and having it go off right in his face really woke

him up. He had never before dreamed God was more than willing and able to use his personal

life to such ends. It changed the course of his life totally.

He said he saw what happened to that woman as textbook, right out of Scriptures. Not really

thinking about it, she had left an image of her former desires in plain view that allowed herself to

remember a past, and had just ended up back in it. The Lord clearly cautions that we are to rid

our environment around us of all traces of false ways, for just that reason. Consider this

example:

Judg 2:1-4

1 Then the Angel of the LORD came up from Gilgal to Bochim, and said:"I led you up from

Egypt and brought you to the land of which I swore to your fathers; and I said, 'I will never break

My covenant with you. 2 And you shall make no covenant with the inhabitants of this land; you

shall tear down their altars.' But you have not obeyed My voice. Why have you done this? 3

Therefore I also said, 'I will not drive them out before you; but they shall be thorns in your side,

and their gods shall be a snare to you.'" 4 So it was, when the Angel of the LORD spoke these

53

words to all the children of Israel, that the people lifted up their voices and wept.” NKJV™

Now my friend saw it all another way, for the first time: because he never again wanted to see

the heart of the Good Lord hurt like that. Though he had read all the passages, it had never really

touched his own heart just how much God suffers, day in and day out, at our waywardness. And,

we actually fight for the right to keep these hurtful ways in our lives. It is a deadly mistake, with

no understanding. And we are so very careless about it, far more than we realize.

There are so many angles and forms of this whole arena, but it really is quite simple. God

knows we have played the whore in so many ways it is pathetic; we don’t recognize it, though.

But, as we awaken we will; it will dismay us, all part of what we have to go through. But, we

must wake up to what matters, so that we can stop hurting His very passionate, jealous heart, first

and foremost. Our own trips don’t matter; not like that, anyway. So, we must learn to look

diligently, carefully, and with all the training we are learning. Our carnal lives really are

designed for better understanding of spiritual matters.

Anything that has even the hint of the fragrance of other lovers is not right for our restored,

Holy Relationship (see Zech 3:4). It is holy, and must always be kept so. This is especially the

case about doctrines, sacraments, and ceremonies we have come to desire so much. We tend to

like to alter the pure ways of God, and we must throw all those foreign ways far away from us.

That is not to say that there is no variance to be seen spanning across the peoples of God; not

at all. God made us all unique, with many different attributes; accents in our languages is what I

would call them. But there is a big difference between our God given attributes and the ways of

demons, and commandments of men. The ways of God are revealed in Scriptures, the ones He

Personally handed over the Israelites (symbols). It was not because they are better than the rest

of us; that is obvious to all the inhabitants of earth by now. It was simply because He picked

them. He could have picked anyone He wanted. But, He picked them, and that is all there is to

it. It began with the books of Moses, and on up into personal encounters with His earthly

examples of disciples. There is much debate across the globe as to which ones to turn to. There

is much danger in all this. Any intelligent person, who knows the history of religions, and

especially that of the Church, well remembers the atrocities that have occurred all around

Scriptures. In this fight for who is right, and all the different sources, we most often do far more

harm than good. The Bible is enough. It was kept Holy by His Own Hand; every word in it is

true; and it is enough for now. Other writings might be dangerous. Yet some other ways have

much good. But, we must be very careful, while not killing the innocent, that we do not ever

again let the doctrines of man or demons to taint our lives, and hurt the heart of the Lord. So, if

it violates the Scriptures of the Bible, we probably should cast it far away from us, until the Judge

comes and sets all things straight in finality. Man has such a hard time judging clearly!

Remember this: God lives, and we will be judged for these choices; be careful! That is the

reason I recommend this simple resolution. I don’t want to see endless wars come from it. We

have to do something, carefully, and maybe a little conservatively. Don’t take any unnecessary

chances by inadvertently clinging to any way, doctrine, or idol, anything not of God. And it is

almost all defiled. The Bible was kept holy, so that we at least have some place to turn to. We

surely don’t deserve it, for all that we have done; all of us, and especially the Christian

communities. Fortunately He is a Kind God, with much more mercy than man knows how to

exhibit. But, this is what He gave us; don’t try to go around this provision. As we have already

54

been coming to see, He is preparing to make a spectacle of all mankind, and it is going to center

on His Word.

Killing each other over it won’t help either.

Ex 23:24

24 You shall not bow down to their gods, nor serve them, nor do according to their works; but

you shall utterly overthrow them and completely break down their sacred pillars. NKJV™

Ex 34:12-16

12 Take heed to yourself, lest you make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land where you are

going, lest it be a snare in your midst. 13 But you shall destroy their altars, break their sacred

pillars, and cut down their wooden images 14(for you shall worship no other god, for the LORD,

whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God), 15 lest you make a covenant with the inhabitants of the

land, and they play the harlot with their gods and make sacrifice to their gods, and one of them

invites you and you eat of his sacrifice, 16 and you take of his daughters for your sons, and his

daughters play the harlot with their gods and make your sons play the harlot with their gods.

NKJV™

- 7.) Come Out, And Meet Me In Galilee; The Tomb Is Empty

Acts 7:6-7

6 But God spoke in this way: that his descendants would dwell in a foreign land, and that they

would bring them into bondage and oppress them four hundred years. 7'And the nation to whom

they will be in bondage I will judge,' said God, 'and after that they shall come out and serve Me

in this place.' NKJV™

This is a huge part of our agenda this day and age: we are going to need to come out. It is a

little scary to say such a thing: the man speaking this line in Acts ended up dead at the hands of

those he was speaking to. This is true even though it is clearly spelled out in the Word, in several

ways, and goes all the way back to the establishment of the Way of Life: faith. And for good

reason: it is going to take real faith to do this. So, let’s begin our understanding with a very early

prophecy, from that great prophet of faith, Abraham:

Gen 12:1-7

1 “Now the LORD had said to Abram:

"Get out of your country,

From your family

And from your father's house,

To a land that I will show you.

2 I will make you a great nation;

I will bless you

And make your name great;

And you shall be a blessing.

3 I will bless those who bless you,

55

And I will curse him who curses you;

And in you all the families of the earth shall be blessed."

4 So Abram departed as the LORD had spoken to him, and Lot went with him. And Abram was

seventy-five years old when he departed from Haran. 5 Then Abram took Sarai his wife and Lot

his brother's son, and all their possessions that they had gathered, and the people whom they had

acquired in Haran, and they departed to go to the land of Canaan. So they came to the land of

Canaan. 6 Abram passed through the land to the place of Shechem, as far as the terebinth tree of

Moreh. And the Canaanites were then in the land.

7 Then the LORD appeared to Abram and said,"To your descendants I will give this land." And

there he built an altar to the LORD, who had appeared to him.” NKJV™

Most of us never really looked at Abraham as a prophet; so they would not necessarily see the

above passage as a prophecy for us. But, God said he was a prophet:

Gen 20:7

7 Now therefore, restore the man's wife; for he is a prophet, and he will pray for you and you

shall live. But if you do not restore her, know that you shall surely die, you and all who are

yours." NKJV™

If God calls Abraham a prophet, then it is reasonable to consider what he was doing above as

a prophecy; and man does it fit. He is being asked by God to take a step of faith, and leave his

familiar home, his family, to journey to a land he is not familiar with, by faith.

Heb 11:8-10

8 “By faith Abraham obeyed when he was called to go out to the place which he would receive

as an inheritance. And he went out, not knowing where he was going. 9 By faith he dwelt in the

land of promise as in a foreign country, dwelling in tents with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him

of the same promise; 10 for he waited for the city which has foundations, whose builder and

maker is God.” NKJV™

This one is for us, to see the plan of God for His scattered Remnant. So, what is it that we are

to come out of, according to this prophecy: it is that “family” we all are part of, the various

religions and institutions, any and all of which are not walking out in faith to meet the Lord in the

wilderness. They are all Egypt, or Babylon or all those places we have been scattered to, and

become captives of.

Zech 2:7

7 "Up, Zion! Escape, you who dwell with the daughter of Babylon ." NKJV™

Gen 26:4-5

4 And I will make your descendants multiply as the stars of heaven; I will give to your

descendants all these lands; and in your seed all the nations of the earth shall be blessed; 5

because Abraham obeyed My voice and kept My charge, My commandments, My statutes, and

My laws." NKJV™

Gen 28:15

15 Behold, I am with you and will keep you wherever you go, and will bring you back to this

land; for I will not leave you until I have done what I have spoken to you." NKJV™

It may take time; but, as we see here, the promise remains if we stay with it. And, be sure to

56

note the keeping the Word part. All about the Word, and walking it out in faith in it.

Isa 48:17-21

17 Thus says the LORD, your Redeemer,

The Holy One of Israel:

"I am the LORD your God,

Who teaches you to profit,

Who leads you by the way you should go.

18 Oh, that you had heeded My commandments!

Then your peace would have been like a river,

And your righteousness like the waves of the sea.

19 Your descendants also would have been like the sand,

And the offspring of your body like the grains of sand;

His name would not have been cut off

Nor destroyed from before Me."

20 Go forth from Babylon !

Flee from the Chaldeans!

With a voice of singing,

Declare, proclaim this,

Utter it to the end of the earth;

Say, "The LORD has redeemed

His servant Jacob!"

21 And they did not thirst

When He led them through the deserts;

He caused the waters to flow from the rock for them;

He also split the rock, and the waters gushed out. NKJV™

1 Chron 16:23-24

23 Sing to the LORD, all the earth;

Proclaim the good news of His salvation from day to day.

24 Declare His glory among the nations,

His wonders among all peoples. NKJV™

We not only come out of those false places, defiled and dead, but we have an assignment

when we come out: proclaim the good news, and declare His wonders. Needless to say, in view

of the education about our fallen years, we will do so in extreme meekness, quietness, even as we

rejoice in the song, unlike any witness we ever did before.

Before Moses died, he said this:

Deut 31:24-29

24 So it was, when Moses had completed writing the words of this law in a book, when they

were finished, 25 that Moses commanded the Levites, who bore the ark of the covenant of the

LORD, saying: 26 "Take this Book of the Law, and put it beside the ark of the covenant of the

LORD your God, that it may be there as a witness against you; 27 for I know your rebellion and

your stiff neck. If today, while I am yet alive with you, you have been rebellious against the

LORD, then how much more after my death? 28 Gather to me all the elders of your tribes, and

57

your officers, that I may speak these words in their hearing and call heaven and earth to witness

against them. 29 For I know that after my death you will become utterly corrupt, and turn aside

from the way which I have commanded you. And evil will befall you in the latter days, because

you will do evil in the sight of the LORD, to provoke Him to anger through the work of your

hands." NKJV™

Jesus was not quite this direct; but He knew this passage, and the power of it on them. Moses

was a symbol of the Lord to come, and this whole scene was a prophecy He lived out on earth

years later. This scene with Moses is so very similar to the one with Jesus and Peter. When the

Lord told Peter to feed the flock, after such a shameful denial of his Lord, how meek and

humbled do you suppose he was? So, how will we be, as the Remnant Church comes out, and

begins to repair the damages we brought upon ourselves, the Temple and City of God’s people?

Much more like the Lord than we were before.

Matt 11:29

29 Take My yoke upon you and learn from Me, for I am gentle and lowly in heart, and you will

find rest for your souls. NKJV™

In times past we became oppressive, though we may not have realized it. Broken, in our

shame, we will carry this message differently.

Ps 37:11

11 But the meek shall inherit the earth,

And shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace. NKJV™

Though it can be difficult to truly face the shame of these things, it tempers us properly, and

makes us ready to serve in the manner He wants. It takes a lot of faith to trust God, that it will be

worked out in this place He is asking us to step into, and out of what we have been so familiar

with. And, we cannot turn back. We should not want to anyway, because those places have

become very defiled; and they are not the places of the promise.

Heb 10:39

39 But we are not of those who draw back to perdition, but of those who believe to the saving of

the soul. NKJV™ (see also Luke 9:62)

Gen 24:6-9

6 But Abraham said to him, "Beware that you do not take my son back there. 7 The LORD God

of heaven, who took me from my father's house and from the land of my family, and who spoke

to me and swore to me, saying,'To your descendants I give this land,' He will send His angel

before you, and you shall take a wife for my son from there. 8 And if the woman is not willing to

follow you, then you will be released from this oath; only do not take my son back there." 9 So

the servant put his hand under the thigh of Abraham his master, and swore to him concerning this

matter. NKJV™

It has always been in place that we would come out of the defiled, and begin this real walk

with the Lord, in the land of promise. And, these old prophesies show that is where we will be

gathered, no matter how far we are from that home. All kinds of symbols were set before us to

help us see this day coming, so that when the Word came, we would hear it, and come out.

Consider Jacob in Egypt, as he instructed his bones be brought back to the cave where Abraham

and Sarah were buried, in that symbolic land of promise. It is a symbol of our heavenly promise;

and the walk to it is that walk of faith Abraham demonstrated, as he came out of that old place,

58

trusting God, leaving family and friends, to go to the place of His promise. But, it began by

coming out of the old; in our case it has become a house of bondage, of many forms, be it

religious, political, economic, worldly. That is what was prophesied by that scene in Egypt, in

the brickyard; it was a prophecy. It’s beginnings were a provision from God; and it’s end,

coming out of what became bondage, also is a provision from God.

Gen 45:3-8

4 And Joseph said to his brothers, "Please come near to me." So they came near. Then he said: "I

am Joseph your brother, whom you sold into Egypt. 5 But now, do not therefore be grieved or

angry with yourselves because you sold me here; for God sent me before you to preserve life. 6

For these two years the famine has been in the land, and there are still five years in which there

will be neither plowing nor harvesting. 7 And God sent me before you to preserve a posterity for

you in the earth, and to save your lives by a great deliverance. 8 So now it was not you who sent

me here, but God; and He has made me a father to Pharaoh, and lord of all his house, and a ruler

throughout all the land of Egypt. NKJV™

Egypt had been provided for God’s people, as a shelter to feed them while a severe famine

came across the earth sever years (another study!). Realize the symbols here, and know we live

not by bread alone, but by every word that comes from the mouth of God (see also Amos 8:11).

But, without the Spirit (the drought symbol that brought famine), there was no living Word; it

was dead. But, when God finally does bring His people out of Egypt to begin that walk with

Him, He also brings them His true food, the manna from heaven. (See also Ex 16:31) This too is

a prophecy, and not the final fulfillment of the Living Word to come, found only in Jesus, Whose

testimony is the Spirit of Prophecy (Rev 19:10). The Hebrews, therefore, ate that manna and still

died (see also John 6:49), because it was not yet the acceptable time.

But in the prophetic play in Egypt, in that time between in which we now wander, His people

had become captive in hard labor of oppression, under taskmasters who did not properly care for

the flock, and even killed their young. All these symbols are us today. This land we have been

in is filled with oppressors, and is completely defiled (see also Zech 2:6-7; Micah 2:10-13); we

are being called to come out of it, into the wilderness, that is into the world, with Him, and that

Resurrected Word. But, it is hard to clearly see the whole picture with those carnal symbols, in

that early story. Consider this symbolic rendition:

Rev 11:8

8 And their dead bodies will lie in the street of the great city which spiritually is called Sodom

and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. NKJV™

Where was our Lord crucified?! Jerusalem is equated to Sodom, with all it’s defilement; and

also Egypt, the bondage invisible to our eyes. Due to multiple applications, the prophecies have

some overlapping times and manifestations; yet they still apply, and correctly inform us, even

warn us diligently. Didn’t Lot finally have to come out of Sodom? What is also important to

realize in that example, we see judgment came afterwards too. So, Lot did not just come out; he

also escaped. Had he not come out, he too would have been taken in that impending judgment.

But, how can we leave “Jerusalem,” our symbolic spiritual center?! It has become defiled, and

we must get out before it is judged. You stay if you want; I’m just showing you what is written.

It always was written, waiting for this call to go out.

Is 52:11-12

59

11 “Depart! Depart! Go out from there,

Touch no unclean thing;

Go out from the midst of her,

Be clean,

You who bear the vessels of the LORD.

12 For you shall not go out with haste,

Nor go by flight;

For the LORD will go before you,

And the God of Israel will be your rear guard. NKJV™ [see Luke 8:1 also]

2 Cor 6:17-18

17 "Come out from among them

And be separate, says the Lord.

Do not touch what is unclean,

And I will receive you."

18'I will be a Father to you,

And you shall be My sons and daughters,

Says the LORD Almighty." NKJV™

Rev 18:4

4 And I heard another voice from heaven saying,"Come out of her, my people, lest you share in

her sins, and lest you receive of her plagues. NKJV™

It is apparent that this is written for the people of God, set apart for the Lord, even those who

do not yet know that they are, like I was for many years. It is also clear that what they are coming

out of is unclean, and close to judgment. The part people have been unclear about all these years

is who or what is that defiled thing we are to come out of. This is where the hard part will be for

most. We must find the answer in Scriptures, if we can just read them.

To begin with, as we saw in the passage from Rev 11:8, we must understand some of the

symbolic language of the Lord just to know where to begin on these names. Most people do not

think of Sodom when they look upon the city of Jerusalem in Israel; but God does, in His Word.

That thought alone can change the true meanings of a lot of Scriptures. So, just what is this term

Babylon referring to in Revelations? This next verse is really intense:

Rev 17:5

5 And on her forehead a name was written:

MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND OF THE

ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. NKJV™

Some have suggested that this must be the Catholic Church. Others have said no; this is the

false religions of the world. But, with all we have been learning, it is now becoming clear just

what this must mean. In the Garden of Eden what constituted the adultery against the One True

God was rejecting His True Word, and taking hold of the words and ways of another; any other.

This God is real, loves us deeply, and is also a jealous God: He will not share us with another:

60

Ex 34:14-16

14(for you shall worship no other god, for the LORD, whose name is Jealous, is a jealous God),

15 lest you make a covenant with the inhabitants of the land, and they play the harlot with their

gods and make sacrifice to their gods, and one of them invites you and you eat of his sacrifice, 16

and you take of his daughters for your sons, and his daughters play the harlot with their gods and

make your sons play the harlot with their gods. NKJV™

That means any and all doctrines contrary to the Word He gave us, through the hand of the

Jews (now also fallen), is unclean. There is uncleanness all over the earth, because we allowed

ourselves to adjust, misrepresent, flat out lie about the Scriptures for all sorts of reasons, and in

many cases even tossed that Word away, and began whole new efforts. There is one way, even

with our individualities, and it is revealed in the Living Word. Belief in the Word of God, Who

walked the earth 2000 years in the flesh as Jesus of Nazareth, will come alive as the Remnant

awakens to that truth, and they come out of any and all tainted ways, whatever they are. There is

no need for a building so much as a seriousness about living out the truth, finally separate.

Ex 33:16

16 For how then will it be known that Your people and I have found grace in Your sight, except

You go with us? So we shall be separate , Your people and I, from all the people who are upon

the face of the earth." NKJV™

There will be wonderful people from each and type of group, some with ways that may be

different from my own. As long as we do not contaminate the truth ever again with other

doctrines, some variables are human. Additionally, some groups will have stronger points than

others, due to years of certain disciplines. Some Buddhists tend to focus very well on the ways

of peace with their neighbors, a wonderful asset. Some Muslims are very devoted to keeping

their lives very spiritually pure. As we leave behind the disinformation that held us apart from

God and each other so many years, we should not throw away the good assets we really do have.

Needless to say, there are parameters about this, and good studies on how defilement of even

good things can come about. In particular, anything offered within doctrines of man or demons

is already defiled.

As far as picking out a particular religion to attack, that is not the answer. This may be

especially true of the Catholic Church, since it is quite likely that one Church is the legally

anointed institution of the Lord Himself (see also 1 Sam 24:6). If that is true, which I actually

believe is the case, then no men of God should raise their hand against the anointed of the Lord;

that is written. But, if they have become defiled, then it is also written there comes a day that the

call goes forth, that true believers in the living Word of God must come out. God will always

deal with His anointed ones; we should not attack them. He knows who is unclean, and will deal

with them. And, His very real love for them will not be enough to protect them. It also includes

any and all institutions of the world, any and all things set up against the knowledge of God, and

His truth (see 2 Cor 10:5).

The perfect example of this was seen in Rachel, who came out as wife to Jacob. But, she

brought along her father’s idols. We saw that will not make it through to that promised land, no

matter how much we may be loved. This will require real care, with plenty of honest prayers for

guidance, and a constant reliance on the Word as the source, to resolve all matters without either

violating that Word, nor adding other doctrines to it. I am not talking the carnal, knife edge of

61

the Word, but the true spirit of the Word. And, in this new day we are walking into, the Lord

will raise up good men, able to comprehend the differences, and help the others in the spiritual

understanding of the Scriptures (Neh 8:8). In short, they will be able to see and know the Lord in

the Word.

We also need to look at a particular doctrine, a barrier set in place by our opponent to keep

people from coming out to that saving faith in this Resurrected Word. It was already foretold in

Scriptures, as is always the case, and we must see it, and deal with it correctly. The power of this

one doctrine will block many from even being able to hear these words of truth, or to come out to

be with the Lord. And be sure of this: if an institution is defiled, then the Lord will not be found

inside: He is holy. This well planned scheme was prophesied in this little-noticed scene, in a

great play about this day of getting our sight back:

John 9:20-22

20 His parents answered them and said, "We know that this is our son, and that he was born

blind; 21 but by what means he now sees we do not know, or who opened his eyes we do not

know. He is of age; ask him. He will speak for himself." 22 His parents said these things because

they feared the Jews, for the Jews had agreed already that if anyone confessed that He was Christ,

he would be put out of the synagogue. NKJV™

From the beginning fear has been the weapon the opponent has held over our heads, to the

bitter end. The fear of excommunication, coupled with the doctrine taught that no man can be

saved if he is not part of a given religion for instance, has held countless millions in the grip of

fear, just as we see in this tremendous prophetic play. I did not write this play; but I sure can

read it. And this is exactly the very same condition we face this moment, in many different

religions, political beliefs, economic institutions, and moral directions around the globe. They

make us fear that they will cast us out, and deny us the ability of participation.

Excommunication in any form is a fear tactic used to hold us prisoner. That is to be expected,

since this is a prophecy, and could not be broken. I tell you this: do not fear them, and come out.

Consider carefully what that play shows, a prophecy for us all, this very day. The parents feared

the power and position of the leadership of that institution of God, the synagogues. So, they

would not go so far as to be associated with the Living Word; that was a sad day, a sad choice,

because that was real salvation: that is what is really being said here, my friends. The Lord was

not inside; He was outside, working, touching, teaching. But, the blind man, who was thrown

out, that “sinner, born in sins,” came to see these truths, and came face to face with God.

This may seem quite radical, and even a bit insane; but it has always been the plan of God for

His people, and the prophesies go all the way back to many of the patriarchs, even father Israel

and the formation of the family itself. Consider what God was saying to us all as we see Jacob

flee to Laban for shelter at first. But that shelter becomes a house of oppression, even as God

watches over Jacob. {read the account in Gen 29-31} Though Laban is family, he also is defiled

with idols. We know this because Rachel had stolen her fathers idols, as we had noted. God

would never have left Jacob there, because that household was perverse, defiled. But this is not

just a record of history; it is a prophecy, made to happen by God, to speak to us. He has always

been talking to us, and we never could hear a word.

The prophecy was always right before our eyes, but we could not see. This is like a mini

version of Egypt: note the fear part; note that Laban comes after him; note that God steps in

62

between, to protect Jacob; note that Jacob “plundered” Laban like Israel plundered the Egyptians;

it’s all here. Truly, Eccl 1:9 comes at us time and again:

Eccl 1:9

9 That which has been is what will be,

That which is done is what will be done,

And there is nothing new under the sun. NKJV™

And the plan of God, to bring His people out of the nations, and especially religions, defiled

in their own ways, has always been clear; if we but had eyes to see. Long ago He laid it all out,

in this Word, waiting for our eyes to be opened this day. That alone is amazing!

I remind any and all of these historical facts: the Jews were proclaimed to be the anointed of

God, and there is little doubt in my mind this is a truth spiritually too. But, they had become

defiled, teaching doctrines of men as though God had spoken the words. That system, with the

synagogues and those false leaders, came to a sudden and catastrophic halt when Rome wiped

Israel off the map for the next two millennia, even though they most likely were the actual

anointed people of God, having been handed the true Words of God, for all mankind.

There are many people who will not believe the Word, as recorded in the Law and the

Prophets. But, this is what it says, whether you believe it or not; and needless to say, I encourage

all to carefully heed these warnings, people from any and all religions, institutions, and even into

political or monetary agendas, or moral inclinations (see also Luke 16:13); we can only serve one

Master. This is the day, and the call to come out of all defiled ways is going forth as we speak.

Come out, and touch no unclean thing. Learn what is clean, and what is unclean, and stay clear

of these false ways; each and every one of them are going to come to a sudden end. And it is

going to be a hard day on earth when that happens.

Does that mean that no institution can get things cleaned up; not at all. We clearly saw that

God spared Nineveh, a large city of 120,000 people; but they really, really got serious. Most may

not fear God that much in today’s “No Fear” society, and get that real. Others will insist that this

is not the true Way of Life, but their’s is. Consider the improbability of this point: each of the

major religions have various tenets that are contrary in one major point or another to the Word of

God, as recorded in those ancient Jewish Books and the accounts at the time when the Lord

came, compiled in the Bible. How can they save face and cast out those contrary doctrines which

keep them defiled, when it is what they swore to their people was the way of life for all those

years. Most will never face such shame of being so wrong, even though their very souls will be

on the line. We should not fear that shame of having been so wrong; we are all in this one

together. Instead, our focus should be on the great promise there for any man, woman and child

to lay hold of, any who would want life, through His Son, now raised to life in the Word of God.

Come out to Him in truth, in the Resurrected Word, and escape the coming wrath.

Ezek 9

1 “Then He called out in my hearing with a loud voice, saying, "Let those who have charge over

the city draw near, each with a deadly weapon in his hand." 2 And suddenly six men came from

the direction of the upper gate, which faces north, each with his battle-ax in his hand. One man

among them was clothed with linen and had a writer's inkhorn at his side. They went in and stood

beside the bronze altar.

3 Now the glory of the God of Israel had gone up from the cherub, where it had been, to the

63

threshold of the temple. And He called to the man clothed with linen, who had the writer's

inkhorn at his side; 4 and the LORD said to him, "Go through the midst of the city, through the

midst of Jerusalem, and put a mark on the foreheads of the men who sigh and cry over all the

abominations that are done within it."

5 To the others He said in my hearing, "Go after him through the city and kill; do not let your eye

spare, nor have any pity. 6 Utterly slay old and young men, maidens and little children and

women; but do not come near anyone on whom is the mark; and begin at My sanctuary." So they

began with the elders who were before the temple. 7 Then He said to them, "Defile the temple,

and fill the courts with the slain. Go out!" And they went out and killed in the city.

8 So it was, that while they were killing them, I was left alone; and I fell on my face and cried

out, and said,"Ah, Lord GOD! Will You destroy all the remnant of Israel in pouring out Your

fury on Jerusalem?"

9 Then He said to me, "The iniquity of the house of Israel and Judah is exceedingly great, and the

land is full of bloodshed, and the city full of perversity; for they say,'The LORD has forsaken the

land, and the LORD does not see!' 10 And as for Me also, My eye will neither spare, nor will I

have pity, but I will recompense their deeds on their own head."

11 Just then, the man clothed with linen, who had the inkhorn at his side, reported back and said,

"I have done as You commanded me." NKJV™

This is coming, and now is the time. There is only one way provided for the remnant, that

was written long ago: come out, touch no unclean thing, and walk in the promise of the

Resurrected Word. He will provide all we need to do this. Just do not again let them make you

afraid to come out of what we now realize is unclean.

Walking out the Resurrected Word in our lives, in truth and fullness, is to be on the Highway:

Prov 16:17

17 The highway of the upright is to depart from evil;

He who keeps his way preserves his soul. NKJV™

Isa 35:8-10

8 A highway shall be there, and a road,

And it shall be called the Highway of Holiness.

The unclean shall not pass over it,

But it shall be for others.

Whoever walks the road, although a fool,

Shall not go astray.

9 No lion shall be there,

Nor shall any ravenous beast go up on it;

It shall not be found there.

But the redeemed shall walk there,

10 And the ransomed of the LORD shall return,

And come to Zion with singing,

With everlasting joy on their heads.

They shall obtain joy and gladness,

And sorrow and sighing shall flee away. NKJV™

64

Isa 40:6-8

6 The voice said, "Cry out!"

And he said, "What shall I cry?"

"All flesh is grass,

And all its loveliness is like the flower of the field.

7 The grass withers, the flower fades,

Because the breath of the LORD blows upon it;

Surely the people are grass.

8 The grass withers, the flower fades,

But the word of our God stands forever." NKJV™

The Word that was given to Israel so long ago was not for them only; it was for all the people

of the world, any who would want to take of it’s truth. With the horror of the world’s religions

many people feel like they never want to hear one more word about God. This is the crime that

the people of God have brought upon the earth, the shame on their heads; we butchered the

Word. But, God is raising the Word back to true Life; and this promise of the Resurrected Word

is for any who want life. With time hopefully many will finally return to the Lord they really do

need, in this world desperate for the return of God, and truth, justice and all the ways that make

Him Who He Is.

There is another Prophetic Play that points out this plan of God, that we must come out; it is

scene on the morning of the resurrection, as the Lord played out His prophecy for us today:

Luke 24:1-11

1 Now on the first day of the week, very early in the morning, they, and certain other women

with them, came to the tomb bringing the spices which they had prepared. 2 But they found the

stone rolled away from the tomb. 3 Then they went in and did not find the body of the Lord

Jesus. 4 And it happened, as they were greatly perplexed about this, that behold, two men stood

by them in shining garments. 5 Then, as they were afraid and bowed their faces to the earth, they

said to them, "Why do you seek the living among the dead? 6 He is not here, but is risen!

Remember how He spoke to you when He was still in Galilee, 7 saying, 'The Son of Man must

be delivered into the hands of sinful men, and be crucified, and the third day rise again.'"

8 And they remembered His words. 9 Then they returned from the tomb and told all these things

to the eleven and to all the rest. 10 It was Mary Magdalene, Joanna, Mary the mother of James,

and the other women with them, who told these things to the apostles. 11 And their words

seemed to them like idle tales, and they did not believe them. NKJV™

There are a few very significant observations to make about this passage. One is that it was at

the early dawn of the first day of the week, symbolically today, as we have studied out. Another

is that God had opened the sealed tomb; the stone has been rolled away. This symbol is so much,

in many ways, and has always been in this plan of God, His agenda, His statement to all. He

alone is restoring the Living Word, which will also bring us back to spiritual life, removing the

same stone from our hearts. This goes all the way back to it’s origins in the Garden, and is

finally the acceptable day of the Lord. Nothing could have done it before this day, today, because

no man has the power to open a door that God has shut (see also Dan 12:4; Is 22:22 ):

Rev 3:7

'These things says He who is holy, He who is true, "He who has the key of David, He who opens

65

and no one shuts, and shuts and no one opens": NKJV™

As we have studied out, this key was held from us all these years, until this day, His

acceptable day. Just like His symbol, with the angel blocking the way back into paradise, the

Word had been sealed all this time, dead in true Spirit. But, now He has opened it, and the Word

will raised to full Life. But, also note: He is not there, in that tomb of death, defiled. He is gone,

so why try to go back in there to find Him, among the dead? If you want to be with the Lord, you

must go to where He is; and it will not be inside any of those old, defiled institutions, where the

word was dead all those years.

Verse 8 from the Luke passage notes that they remembered His words; that is what will

happen this day: we will begin to piece together all that was told us before, and it will finally

begin to click. Still, like we saw in that great prophetic play, these things will seem like idle tales

to many at first. But, know this, my friends, you who dare delay these truths: according to the

Word we just studied, He is not there. The Resurrected Word will not be found inside the dead

man’s tomb. (See also Ps 136:11; Ex 33:16; Neh 2:7-9; Ezra 1:1-8; Zech 2:6-7; Is 53:1)

- 8.) Fear Of Excommunication

As we mentioned earlier, there is a real giant many will have to face. Just like the scenes in

those prophetic play so long ago, there is a powerful grip held on the lambs this day. In those

amazingly accurate prophesies, we see teachers insisting that this is not the way. But, they do not

leave it there only; they also begin serious attacks. And, one of the most serious attacks will

bring fear deep into the hearts of a certain group of people: those who really believe, and do not

want to loose their part in the promises of heaven. That is what was on the line with those

synagogues long ago. They represented God’s institution for the feeding of the flock, for

salvation; there was no other provision, not in the prophetic example. And, our opponents

exploit this real fear to the max.

Let’s go back in our minds to the original example, in the fully carnal form the Hebrews

played out, as recorded in Num 13. They lacked the confidence in the Words of God, that they

were to go in and take that Kingdom; they feared the more powerful forces, not believing God

would help them prevail. They did not trust God’s Word more than they feared those opponents.

As we come up to the time of Christ, the “giants” are taking a more spiritual form, so that we

are getting a better idea what the end test will be like. At that point we could still see the

leadership physically; but now the battlefront was shifting over to theology, and our heavenly

hope. It was no longer a battlefield of swords and bows, in the carnal sense. Yet at the time of

Christ they still had that killing machine in the carnal forms, with either a cross or a stoning.

But, there was also a major shift to a threat of being cut off from salvation. This is the ultimate

implement of fear; a lot of people are very concerned about losing their souls, and should be.

When God wrote up those ancient prophetic plays, He already knew what we would see

today: He is the one behind it all, and no hand can change His plan. But, now we can clearly see

this trap; will we have the will to avoid it? Obviously, the test will be a heavy one, as our very

real opponents want to make us fear enough to falter yet again. Do not give into this fear;

66

instead, defeat it with truth. And, now we already have that truth in hand: our Lord will not be

found inside anyway. He is gone, having left the dead, defiled tomb. You must not let them

seduce you into fears, as they insist that they hold the keys to eternal life, as you have heard

everywhere. That is already their game plan; it is already written, and you can easily read it for

yourself. It is your soul; do not let them impose those fears upon you yet again, stealing away

your reunion with the Resurrected Word. It is textbook, exactly like the plays prophesied.

Look at the history of bloodshed and all forms of atrocities surrounding this implement of

fear, and any child can see the horrors of this weapon. Over the years, out of these imposed

fears, people have been systematically used, abused, and even killed, by the millions. And out of

these same imposed fears many others rush out to do the nasty deeds themselves. Surely, we can

all see how far we have strayed from God’s truth, the Giver of true Life. Consider these:

Isa 9:16

16 For the leaders of this people cause them to err,

And those who are led by them are destroyed. NKJV™

John 12:42-43

42 Nevertheless even among the rulers many believed in Him, but because of the Pharisees they

did not confess Him, lest they should be put out of the synagogue; 43 for they loved the praise of

men more than the praise of God. NKJV™

Ezek 34:10

10 Thus says the Lord GOD: "Behold, I am against the shepherds, and I will require My flock at

their hand; I will cause them to cease feeding the sheep, and the shepherds shall feed themselves

no more; for I will deliver My flock from their mouths, that they may no longer be food for

them." NKJV™

Isa 14:3-6

3 It shall come to pass in the day the LORD gives you rest from your sorrow, and from your fear

and the hard bondage in which you were made to serve, 4 that you will take up this proverb

against the king of Babylon, and say:

"How the oppressor has ceased,

The golden city ceased!

5 The LORD has broken the staff of the wicked,

The scepter of the rulers;

6 He who struck the people in wrath with a continual stroke,

He who ruled the nations in anger,

Is persecuted and no one hinders. NKJV™

Isa 51:7

7 "Listen to Me, you who know righteousness,

You people in whose heart is My law:

Do not fear the reproach of men,

Nor be afraid of their insults. NKJV™

67

Isa 51:23

23 But I will put it into the hand of those who afflict you,

Who have said to you,

'Lie down , that we may walk over you.'

And you have laid your body like the ground,

And as the street, for those who walk over." NKJV™

When the Lord brings His presence, through the Resurrected Word Alive, He will also breath

peace upon us. We must come out of those locked rooms, where we fear our oppressors, and

begin our walk with Him, and trust His Word:

John 20:19-20

19 Then, the same day at evening, being the first day of the week, when the doors were shut

where the disciples were assembled, for fear of the Jews, Jesus came and stood in the midst, and

said to them, "Peace be with you." 20 When He had said this, He showed them His hands and

His side. Then the disciples were glad when they saw the Lord. NKJV™

And, this is where the Holy Spirit brings the Word to Life:

John 20:21-23

21 So Jesus said to them again, "Peace to you! As the Father has sent Me, I also send you." 22

And when He had said this, He breathed on them, and said to them, "Receive the Holy Spirit. 23

If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven them; if you retain the sins of any, they are

retained." NKJV™

But, if you remain within the defiled, you will also perish with them when the Lord executes

judgment upon all those false ways:

Rev 18:4

4 And I heard another voice from heaven saying,"Come out of her, my people, lest you share in

her sins, and lest you receive of her plagues. NKJV™

Finally, for those who still doubt, and fear their excommunication: in the profound prophetic

plays at the time of the first coming of Christ, what was their eventual end? Those who did stay

inside that institution, afraid to be cut off had two major issues we should take to heart: the one

was that they did not come out and walk with Jesus, because that is where He was, outside. The

other is this: not long after the Lord was gone a terrible destruction came upon Israel, as Rome

wiped it off the map for the next two thousand years. So, do not fear those who taunt you; fear

the Living God, and come out to Him, as He commands. Now we clearly see that it always was

His plan. He will send David to knock down that great giant; so do not fear him any more. Trust

the Lord; trust the Word.

One aspect of trusting God’s provision in this difficult passage we must walk, facing serious

threats and all, really comes to our help: God knows all of this junk we are in. When we saw

Jesus, back with the disciples in His newly resurrected form, it was not beating them down with

all their shame. While it is true that we are to come to terms with our shame, He is going to

show great kindness, and help. This whole thing is about a point God really wanted us to get, to

get a good foundation on. Man has not been able to make it without God’s living Word. We

have proven God is righteous, and we deeply need His Living Way in our lives; we simply fall

deeper into the pit each day we do not have His Merciful gift of that Resurrected Word. He just

wanted us to want Him, in His Word. Back in the Garden we came to the conclusion we would

68

be better off without His Word ruling our lives. We have just about destroyed everything of any

value, just proving the real truth. He wants to give it to us, to His honor; but He simply awaits

our cry of truth and understanding, sincerely asking for it. So: do not fear those who threaten

your eternal souls. Instead, save your souls, returning to the dawning Word; and don’t let it go

for anything else, ever again.

And, be thankful you stand here today, next to the now empty tomb. We are witnesses to this

Resurrection. Millions died on the road to get here, spanning thousands of years. It is truly a

crying and a joyful day simultaneously. Confess your sorrow for all the junk in your lives; ask

for His help to get it cleaned up; and ask Him pleadingly for His Resurrected Word to wash you

in fullness of Spiritual Truth. Praise His Almighty Name (see Ex 34:4-10)

Before we leave the study of this fear tactic, we need to expand the playing field a little

further. Personal experiences taught me just how far this weapon has been used against my soul.

When I was younger, I was not as cool as some, and so certain circles began to close me out at

times. We have all seen these examples, and been on either side of this fence. It hurt to be

rejected like that; all of us want to be wanted by those around us. So, in order to be loved too, I

began to make moral choices for things that I did not actually desire before. As I got into those

morally compromised areas, then the flames of desire took hold, and I became things I did not

formerly want to be. But, from within the flames of those new desires it became nearly

impossible to break the cycle which only led to more. I had become another person, not my

original self. But the new desires held me firmly there, and I went a long ways down those

horrible roads, becoming worse by the day, and almost entirely blind to my real condition, and

the damages I was doing to the world around me.

Fortunately for me, the Lord stepped into my life; but not until huge mountains of shame

covered me. I had done a whole lot of very vile things, and not all of them had even been

conquered; I still had some demons haunting me. And, now in view of His Holy truths and

purity, it made me want to not tell the whole truth. But, the implement of fear was actually the

same weapon. In this case, I feared the naked exposure that could bring further attitudes or

rejection by those around me all over again, this time because I was so sinful, worse than those

who appeared far more righteous. Only recently has this cloud really been broken off, to true

freedom, wherein I can finally be who I am meant to be, even though it is true that I did fall into

such horrible shame. People can react how they want, because I no longer fear being excluded

from anyone, except the Lord. Besides: I really believe that soon enough there is going to be a

huge family coming out, who will actually want to be with me, a brother in the ultimate sense. It

won’t be due to me being better or worse; it will be our common unity in the Word of God.

Until that day, I already have the very best of Friends, and it is far more amazing than I could

have ever imagined.

Do not fear your shame; we all have it on us. Fear allowing this incredible offer to be with the

Maker of Universes to slip away. Come out, and finally get to know this most Phenomenal God,

now alive in His Word. And that Word, always written and waiting for us to find out clearly

warns us that this fear tactic is their major weapon. That is why the Lord did those plays; to

guide us this moment, so that we won’t loose our inheritance to these pressures. Believe the

Word, and expect this to come at you, and try to steal away your opportunity. This inheritance

69

rightfully belongs to any human who dares to take hold of it; it is God’s kind gift to all mankind,

this promise of the Resurrected Word. Though we have been blind all these years, and doing

some very insane things, it is not about what we have done. It is about Him, and the glory He

wants to bring to His Great Name, through kindness of this incredible dawning day.

- 9.) Invisible Swords, Visible Word

Isa 22:2

2 You who are full of noise,

A tumultuous city, a joyous city?

Your slain men are not slain with the sword,

Nor dead in battle. NKJV™

People have driven full armies at one another for centuries because they cannot read what is

written. To this day people all over the earth kill one another, often thinking it is pleasing to

God:

John 16:2

2 They will put you out of the synagogues; yes, the time is coming that whoever kills you will

think that he offers God service . NKJV™

This is so totally far from the truth, and such a testimony of man and his ways of violence.

How will we ever learn to properly master far more serious weapons of the spirit, in a manor

consistent with the holy nature of God?

2 Cor 10:2-6

2 But I beg you that when I am present I may not be bold with that confidence by which I intend

to be bold against some, who think of us as if we walked according to the flesh. 3 For though we

walk in the flesh, we do not war according to the flesh. 4 For the weapons of our warfare are not

carnal but mighty in God for pulling down strongholds, 5 casting down arguments and every high

thing that exalts itself against the knowledge of God, bringing every thought into captivity to the

obedience of Christ, 6 and being ready to punish all disobedience when your obedience is

fulfilled. NKJV™

We have already touched a bit on this; but we need to extend deeper, into the realm of the

Spirit, where soon enough we will be walking. I challenge all who are preparing to step out onto

the true Highway of God with the seriousness of this duty: it is an extreme thing to take the

carnal life of a man; how much more is it to take the eternal life of a man, spiritually?!

Matt 16:19

19 And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth will

be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven." NKJV™

We will be walking out of dungeons, out from under curses for all our corruptible ways before

God, as He chooses this day to have incredible mercy on us, who only deserve to die. Will we

then turn, and have little mercy on people likewise suffering a fallen nature?

Matt 7:1-5

1 "Judge not, that you be not judged. 2 For with what judgment you judge, you will be judged ;

and with the measure you use, it will be measured back to you. 3 And why do you look at the

70

speck in your brother's eye, but do not consider the plank in your own eye? 4 Or how can you

say to your brother, 'Let me remove the speck from your eye'; and look, a plank is in your own

eye? 5 Hypocrite! First remove the plank from your own eye, and then you will see clearly to

remove the speck from your brother's eye. NKJV™

The remnant from this generation will be so covered with filth which He will forgive that it

will be nearly impossible for us to strike down another person spiritually. We must be extremely

careful, always seeking ways of mercy, peace, healing deliverance from the corruption people are

fallen into. This is a major part of this humbling process of God’s plan: to produce emissaries of

peace, not war. He will take care of the war part, Himself. But, if we defile this message of the

offer of peace and reconciliation, from God to all people who will take this offer, then it will be

on our heads. For years we have been so very quick to draw the sword (see John 18:10-11); that

must change, especially now that we will be carrying such an eternally deadly weapon.

Luke 13:16

16 So ought not this woman, being a daughter of Abraham, whom Satan has bound — think of it

— for eighteen years, be loosed from this bond on the Sabbath?" NKJV™

Those leaders in that first example were always trying to find ways to kill with the laws of

God, to bring charges. But, God’s true understanding of laws and precepts, His eventual spiritual

end will be full of mercy, compassion, forgiveness, and the ways of healing and peace.

John 8:3-12

3 Then the scribes and Pharisees brought to Him a woman caught in adultery. And when they had

set her in the midst, 4 they said to Him, "Teacher, this woman was caught in adultery, in the very

act . 5 Now Moses, in the law, commanded us that such should be stoned. But what do You say?"

6 This they said, testing Him, that they might have something of which to accuse Him. But Jesus

stooped down and wrote on the ground with His finger, as though He did not hear.

7 So when they continued asking Him, He raised Himself up and said to them, "He who is

without sin among you, let him throw a stone at her first." 8 And again He stooped down and

wrote on the ground. 9 Then those who heard it, being convicted by their conscience, went out

one by one, beginning with the oldest even to the last. And Jesus was left alone, and the woman

standing in the midst. 10 When Jesus had raised Himself up and saw no one but the woman, He

said to her, "Woman, where are those accusers of yours? Has no one condemned you?"

11 She said, "No one, Lord."

And Jesus said to her, "Neither do I condemn you; go and sin no more."

12 Then Jesus spoke to them again, saying, "I am the light of the world. He who follows Me shall

not walk in darkness, but have the light of life." NKJV™

This is your Lord, showing you how it is to be done, always looking for ways of mercy,

balanced with justice, helping the wayward to the correct way, if possible. And, in the case of

personal affliction, His example was that to His death He never once defended Himself, and as a

sheep before His shearers He remained silent:

Isa 53:7

7 He was oppressed and He was afflicted,

Yet He opened not His mouth;

He was led as a lamb to the slaughter,

And as a sheep before its shearers is silent ,

71

So He opened not His mouth. NKJV™

The Lord leads us with His prophetic example, so that this day we will know how we are to

walk these things out. And we see that He did not open His mouth, even to defend Himself from

unrighteous attack, in such injustice. What weapon in these days to come will be in our mouth,

in which example the Lord did not use?

Rev 1:16

16 He had in His right hand seven stars, out of His mouth went a sharp two-edged sword, and

His countenance was like the sun shining in its strength. NKJV™

So, now it is our turn, to walk this out before we go before the Judge of all the earth. Do not

think, after such mercy has been shown to us, that this Judge will allow us to be without great

mercy to this severely wounded flock. We must dig deep into our souls for very real mercy and

compassion, even in the most trying of situations. This is the expected service due from us. Be

extremely meek, very humble in every way you handle this sword of the Spirit:

Heb 4:12

12 For the word of God is living and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword , piercing

even to the division of soul and spirit, and of joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the

thoughts and intents of the heart. NKJV™

The Resurrected Word, now alive, will indeed be a serious spiritual sword.

Rev 2:16

16 Repent, or else I will come to you quickly and will fight against them with the sword of My

mouth. NKJV™

Rev 13:10

10 He who leads into captivity shall go into captivity; he who kills with the sword must be killed

with the sword . Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. NKJV™

Be extremely patient, and very slow to draw this sword against people no more lost than we

all were; truly, we are all fallen together. Now is a day of healing, encouragement, and much

mercy. The intent of God, in His Resurrected Word, is for life, not death, any and all who will

receive this free gift:

Luke 9:53-56

53 But they did not receive Him, because His face was set for the journey to Jerusalem. 54 And

when His disciples James and John saw this, they said, "Lord, do You want us to command fire

to come down from heaven and consume them, just as Elijah did?"

55 But He turned and rebuked them, and said, "You do not know what manner of spirit you are

of. 56 For the Son of Man did not come to destroy men's lives but to save them." And they went

to another village. NKJV™

And, absolutely no carnal killing of each other. There are already plenty of those on earth.

(See also Is 58:6-12)

- 10.) Life For A Moment, Twice: Then Dead Again

72

When we denied the Word of the Lord in the Garden of Eden, will killed the spirit of the

Word; it became dead to us. The Holy Spirit indwelling it had to step back, lest fire come out

and we be wiped off the earth. As we discussed, the Word of Life, in that tree of life, was on the

scene and struck the deal for our souls. But, we had already killed the true life of the Word.

Centuries later, after continual failure, the Word incarnate came to us, and displayed the scene

carnally: He laid down His life for our souls. But, in doing so, the Word was again dead for us,

rejected and killed again (Act 4:11). He wanted to stay here, knowing that the living Word is our

only hope for life; but there was no other way allowed:

Mark 14:35-36

35 He went a little farther, and fell on the ground, and prayed that if it were possible, the hour

might pass from Him. 36 And He said, "Abba, Father, all things are possible for You. Take this

cup away from Me; nevertheless, not what I will, but what You will." NKJV™

Jesus Himself never feared death for Himself (see also Luke 9:51). He even turned His cheek

like flint towards the blows. But there was one thing He was not confused about: there was no

way we could survive if the Word was dead to us. And, man what a dismal journey the people of

God had to go through, a death march.

Yet, the stage of the play when Jesus walked with us, for those brief years, may have been

very much like that time in the Garden. For a moment in time, though we really do not know

how long it was, before we rejected that Word, man and God communed together, walked

together. The Word was alive; but we killed it when we rejected it, and turned to the demonic

message. And, the walk and crucifixion of Jesus was an exact statement of that reality.

Most may have a hard time biting on this one; so, let me say it in a manner that may make it

easier to comprehend. If we turn to idols, it will kill us spiritually; we become dead in the spirit.

Most theologians can deal with that statement:

Hos 13:1

When Ephraim spoke, trembling,

He exalted himself in Israel;

But when he offended through Baal worship, he died. NKJV™

Ephraim did not cease walking this earth; but he was the walking dead, because he died

spiritually when he turned away from God, and to idols. In fact, this should not surprise us: In

the Garden God said we would die if we turned to that demonic fruit. So show me the death; you

can’t see it, because it is spiritual, and therefore invisible to our carnal eyes. Or are you saying

that God lied? He did not: but He is Spirit, and we never step up to the spiritual plane of

understanding.

All these years we never understood that we could not stand in His Word, in truth and life,

because we killed the living spirit of it when we rejected Him. We could not figure it out, even

though God made promises for the end times, written in the Word before our eyes, when He will

finally pour out His Spirit, so that we can do His Word:

Ezek 36:27

27 I will put My Spirit within you and cause you to walk in My statutes, and you will keep My

judgments and do them. NKJV™

God knew that we could never do right as long as the Word was dead to us; it was impossible,

and He even told us so. It was we who did not understand this, and so arrogantly rejected His

73

Word:

Deut 31:29

29 For I know that after my death you will become utterly corrupt, and turn aside from the way

which I have commanded you. And evil will befall you in the latter days, because you will do

evil in the sight of the LORD, to provoke Him to anger through the work of your hands."

NKJV™

Josh 24:19

19 But Joshua said to the people,"You cannot serve the LORD, for He is a holy God. He is a

jealous God; He will not forgive your transgressions nor your sins. NKJV™

Deut 32:30

30 How could one chase a thousand,

And two put ten thousand to flight,

Unless their Rock had sold them,

And the LORD had surrendered them? NKJV™

Deut 32:36-39

36 "For the LORD will judge His people

And have compassion on His servants,

When He sees that their power is gone,

And there is no one remaining, bond or free.

37 He will say:'Where are their gods,

The rock in which they sought refuge?

38 Who ate the fat of their sacrifices,

And drank the wine of their drink offering?

Let them rise and help you,

And be your refuge.

39'Now see that I, even I, am He,

And there is no God besides Me;

I kill and I make alive;

I wound and I heal;

Nor is there any who can deliver from My hand. NKJV™

From the beginning this has been the plan of God, to prove this point to us: we cannot live

with out His Word Alive. There was nothing that could stop the death of Jesus, our brief

moment of rest; God was not done making that point. That is why He denied our Lord’s request

that He take that cup away.

God really let the story get into our faces on that one; but no one understood, because it was

still not the acceptable time for Scriptures to open up. But, note How God set forth John, to

make His point to us. Christ was going to die; but first He was to be filled with the Spirit, and

the Word would be alive with us. We would taste this Light, and see that it was good, and then it

was snatched away, all because we had disdain for that Word from the beginning:

John 1:32-34

74

32 And John bore witness, saying, "I saw the Spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and He

remained upon Him. 33 I did not know Him, but He who sent me to baptize with water said to

me, 'Upon whom you see the Spirit descending, and remaining on Him, this is He who baptizes

with the Holy Spirit.' 34 And I have seen and testified that this is the Son of God." NKJV™

The Word can only baptize us with the Holy Spirit if it is filled with the Holy Spirit; but we

killed Him again. That Spirit then returned to God (John 19:30) And there was nothing we

could do to stop it, because God really wanted to make a point to us all. But, He still does allow

us hope, and if we look closely we can find our way, in the Word. When we see the Spirit

remain on the Word, then we can be baptized in the Spirit by that same One. In the meantime,

John came baptizing the first time with water. This time it is with the washing of the Word, until

we finally see the Lord revealed; He is alive in the Resurrected Word.

John 1:25

25 And they asked him, saying, "Why then do you baptize if you are not the Christ, nor Elijah,

nor the Prophet?" NKJV™

John 1:31

31 I did not know Him; but that He should be revealed to Israel, therefore I came baptizing with

water." NKJV™

As we have already studied out, we must wash in the Word, and be cleaned. And, in this last

day, if the Lord of Kindness raises the Word from the dead, full of the Holy Spirit, this is the

promised final baptism. This is how it is going to happen, immersed in His Resurrected Word.

Assuredly, Martha and Mary were right: had the Living Word been there, their brother would not

have died. But, then God has a provision for us, and it is to be resurrected to true life, through

that same great promise of the Resurrected Word. And what glory He will finally have, Who’s

Name was so terribly shamed so long ago when we rejected His Word in the Garden.

Oh how we need His Resurrected Word to come! Cry out for it, like Zech 12, for the Only

Begotten we pierced. Plead with God that He would finally relent, according to His great

promises, and bring it to fullness of Life. We will never know true life without the Resurrected

Word. Then finally we will have life to stay, life eternal:

John 11:25-26

25 Jesus said to her, "I am the resurrection and the life. He who believes in Me, though he may

die, he shall live. 26 And whoever lives and believes in Me shall never die . Do you believe

this?" NKJV™

John 6:50

50 This is the bread which comes down from heaven, that one may eat of it and not die.

NKJV™

When we go to Him this time, we must take words as the offering Cain could not get right.

These are words of true understanding, and now we are beginning to see that there is a lot of

understanding to get. He will not settle for less from our mouths.

Hos 14:2

2 Take words with you,

75

And return to the LORD.

Say to Him,

"Take away all iniquity;

Receive us graciously,

For we will offer the sacrifices of our lips. NKJV™

Now that we know how to talk to Him as He expects, we are becoming properly prepared to

speak His language, a pure language we never before knew, of truth and understanding:

Zeph 3:9

9 "For then I will restore to the peoples a pure language ,

That they all may call on the name of the LORD,

To serve Him with one accord. NKJV™

We will live by faith in this Resurrected Word, where our Lord remains with us.

Hab 2:2-4

2 Then the LORD answered me and said:

"Write the vision

And make it plain on tablets,

That he may run who reads it.

3 For the vision is yet for an appointed time;

But at the end it will speak, and it will not lie.

Though it tarries, wait for it;

Because it will surely come,

It will not tarry.

4 "Behold the proud,

His soul is not upright in him;

But the just shall live by his faith. NKJV™

- 11.) The New Language; The Resurrected Word

Heb 10:1

1 For the law, having a shadow of the good things to come, and not the very image of the things,

can never with these same sacrifices, which they offer continually year by year, make those who

approach perfect. NKJV™

In this discussion from Hebrews the writer makes an important passing statement, one we

really need to consider: the law as we saw written, was a shadow of good things to come, and not

the very image of the things. Much like the physical tabernacle, it was full of symbolic styles and

meanings. According to what we have already learned, we must return and do the Law correctly;

and to help us in that God will finally bring the Holy Spirit to bear in us, through the Word. Yet,

according to this passage, it will not be that same physical form, that cut us to death continually,

with those symbolic washings and sprinklings, and details, that if we failed we could die so

76

easily. Instead, those written passages were to symbolize the future, spiritual forms, the final,

heavenly style we are preparing to walk into, as we just saw in Zeph 3:9

This is apparently the direction the Lord will move us, as seen in all He has opened up in this

last day, in Scriptures. It is what we have been studying, and now we see, right before our eyes.

We are being called to renew our understanding of His language, this artistic style He speaks in.

Along with it, we find a fuller understanding of the whole truth, and nothing but the truth. Only

in this manner will we be able to make the acceptable offering of proper words before Him, as

we just saw in Hos 14:2. (See also Is 6:5-7)

This is actually the centerpiece of our service before the Lord; and we have done very little

real study of His ways of language. But, in these late days, He is beginning anew, opening His

Word to our understanding, so that we finally begin to mature in this crucial effort. We

absolutely must master how to properly speak with this Great King of Kings. Carelessness will

never do. Consider these passages:

Dan 1:4

4 young men in whom there was no blemish, but good-looking, gifted in all wisdom, possessing

knowledge and quick to understand, who had ability to serve in the king's palace, and whom they

might teach the language and literature of the Chaldeans. NKJV™

Dan 1:17

17 As for these four young men, God gave them knowledge and skill in all literature and

wisdom; and Daniel had understanding in all visions and dreams. NKJV™

Dan 1:20

20 And in all matters of wisdom and understanding about which the king examined them, he

found them ten times better than all the magicians and astrologers who were in all his realm.

NKJV™

Luke 2:46-47

46 Now so it was that after three days they found Him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the

teachers, both listening to them and asking them questions. 47 And all who heard Him were

astonished at His understanding and answers. NKJV™

Even the personal example of Christ leads us to this same point: it is God’s will that we

master our words, and His style of language, how to approach Him, and deal with all those

around us in a manner befitting His Great Name, Whom we represent (Mal 2:7). We will even

be judged by our words, as much as anything:

Matt 12:37

37 For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned."

NKJV™

This study has not only been to expose those special agendas long hidden within this language

style God used in His Word; it is also for the practice of learning that style for our own use with

Him. We need to learn how to properly order our prayers, so that they do what He expects of us,

and properly serve His will, and not our own selfish interests. Truly, His house is to be a house

of prayers; it is our main tool of service before our Lord:

77

Isa 56:7

7 Even them I will bring to My holy mountain,

And make them joyful in My house of prayer .

Their burnt offerings and their sacrifices

Will be accepted on My altar;

For My house shall be called a house of prayer for all nations." NKJV™

Truly, for the saints, our offerings are words, properly ordered prayers, full of wisdom,

knowledge and understanding, working the will of God, in truth, justice and mercy. But, it takes

a bit of practice to master such language. It is our duty before God to labor to learn this style He

speaks, and to become one with His Resurrected Word. As we get better at approaching Him,

then our prayers can be better heard before His throne. Then they become a sweet smelling

aroma, pleasing to Him, as He sees our understanding in the words we speak:

Rev 5:8

8 Now when He had taken the scroll, the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell

down before the Lamb, each having a harp, and golden bowls full of incense, which are the

prayers of the saints . NKJV™

As we master our language skills before our waiting God, things begin to happen. Consider

the example of Daniel, the one we glanced at earlier:

Dan 10:12

12 Then he said to me,"Do not fear, Daniel, for from the first day that you set your heart to

understand, and to humble yourself before your God, your words were heard; and I have come

because of your words . NKJV™

This angel plainly says that he came because of Daniel’s words; that is quite incredible, if you

slow down and really think about it. But, remember, as we saw in those previous passages, we

notice that Daniel had been in extensive training. So had the Lord, as we saw in that example

from the book of Luke. Immersion in the Word is the way provided for this understanding. With

the help of the Holy Spirit, alive in the Resurrected Word, our whole beings are honed to this

elevated language, pure, and ready to present before our Great Lord, in complete humility and

meekness (see also Zeph 2:3; 3:12)

Eph 5:26-27

26 that He might sanctify and cleanse her with the washing of water by the word, 27 that He

might present her to Himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but

that she should be holy and without blemish. NKJV™

Consider this wise counsel, as you also remember it is written that fear of the Lord is the

beginning of wisdom, knowledge, and understanding (Ps 111:10; Prov 1:1-7; Prov 2; Neh 8:2):

Eccl 5:2

2 Do not be rash with your mouth,

And let not your heart utter anything hastily before God.

For God is in heaven, and you on earth;

Therefore let your words be few . NKJV™

We are required to present our prayers before God. But, we also must learn to speak

correctly, if we ever expect our prayers to avail much. Even more so, it should be our hope that

our maturity of speech will greatly glorify His Name, as our words reflect the radiant glory of His

78

Word, no less than the face of Moses shone that same glory. (John 7:38)

- 12.) - Follow His Pattern

Ex 25:40

40 And see to it that you make them according to the pattern which was shown you on the

mountain. NKJV™

Now that we are beginning to understand a bit more about the language of God, so that we can

begin to even know what He is showing us, now we must be very careful to do it His way, as He

shows us in this same Word. The leaders to come must be careful not to alter what is shown in

Scriptures, while not killing people with the knife edge of the carnal law (see John 7:24). The

spiritual fullness that is being revealed to us must not be adjusted. We must trust the Word, even

when it seems so strange, or alien to our ways.

There were problems before, being powerless to stand in His Word, as well as to even know

what He was saying in fulness. Both of those problems are being removed:

Isa 25:7

7 And He will destroy on this mountain

The surface of the covering cast over all people,

And the veil that is spread over all nations. NKJV™

2 Cor 3:12-18

12 Therefore, since we have such hope, we use great boldness of speech — 13 unlike Moses,

who put a veil over his face so that the children of Israel could not look steadily at the end of

what was passing away. 14 But their minds were blinded. For until this day the same veil remains

unlifted in the reading of the Old Testament, because the veil is taken away in Christ. 15 But

even to this day, when Moses is read, a veil lies on their heart. 16 Nevertheless when one turns to

the Lord, the veil is taken away. 17 Now the Lord is the Spirit; and where the Spirit of the Lord

is, there is liberty. 18 But we all, with unveiled face, beholding as in a mirror the glory of the

Lord, are being transformed into the same image from glory to glory, just as by the Spirit of the

Lord. NKJV™

Paul spoke this correctly in the place where he was. Like David, as he went out to take on

Goliath {see 1 Sam 17:26}, Paul’s bold speech was in the Spirit, and at that time it was in proper

order (Eccl 3). Late in David’s life his speaking was no longer like that. Paul was not destined

for such humbling; but the Church he represented was. That veil would have stayed off for all of

us, had we not also rejected the Word of God. Paul never did; he died never having turned away;

but he was a particular statement from God, no less than Caleb was. The rest of us need to go

through a much more modest time of speech, for at least a while, as we have already studied.

But, this is not the point to be examined right now anyway; it is that there is a veil, and that

veil, unknown to Paul, remained until this day. This is that day the veil was to be finally lifted to

stay, not the time of Christ, because that was the day for His sacrifice. Yes, it was lifted for a

moment, while that Light of the World shown brightly on earth; and Paul walked in that

79

illumination, and in that power, correctly. In fact, the Lord Personally gave it to Him. But,

when we killed Christ, that veil was back over the Word, blinding our minds once again.

The promise from Is 25 is in the context of the great feast day, the final day, like we are

walking into. Paul served in the belief that day was right in his face, because he was not allowed

to see this deep into the Word, the seals not fully broken. Therefore he could not have known,

and simply served in view of what he was allowed to know, with fullness of heart. His testimony

is true, and good, and a prophetic example to us all this very day. But, there was no way

allowable that he could have known, because it was blocked from him. Yet serving in the same

disposition that we finally find ourselves in this day, he speaks of this veil in exactly the same

manner; it is on us just like he described, with only a single exception: instead of intense

boldness, our shame quiets our witness to a more humbled speech, and correctly so. It was God’s

plan all along. And if you look to the example of Job, you will see it is the same as the final,

greatly enlightened understanding he came to in the end of his refinements (see Job 42),

humbled.

This should not surprise anyone that such a thought would dare to be raised, especially when

dealing with one so anointed as Paul truly was, by the very hand of Jesus Himself. But, let us

consider carefully, especially when we realize that Paul was not the only man of God ever

anointed in this great journey we are all on. I remind the readers that all those ancient patriarchs

served as though that was it. None of them were fully aware of the unfolding nature of God’s

great plan. For instance, as those Israelites finally went in to take the kingdom, they had no idea

that their efforts were only a prophetic play. As far as they knew, that was the whole deal. But,

instead, by now we know we are actually awaiting the final, true form to come, the new

Jerusalem from above (Rev 21:2). But, all those things they truly went through, for our

instruction this day.

One of the things Paul was best at was adhering totally to the Word, with no adjustments.

That is why his witness is so good an example for us, as long as we remember to temper our lips

and hearts. Whenever Paul saw adjustments in the truth of God, he could quickly see them for

what they were, and did excellent battle against the false ways always trying to slip into the flock.

It is so opposite of King Saul, and his “little” adjustments of God’s commands (1 Sam 15:11).

That is exactly why God removed him from being king, and replaced him with a “man after His

Own heart.” (1 Sam 13:14) We cannot make adjustments in any way to the plan of God, set forth

in His Word, while judging in correct wisdom, as He teaches in that same Word. Only in the

fullness of that understanding can we learn to know the proper balance in any situation, God’s

perfect balance (John 8; 2 Kings 5:18-19)

As we discovered in the study of Nehemiah, we will be rebuilding the city and temple of God.

But, His temple is not made with human hands; it is made of the body of believers. There are all

kinds of parts that make up the body of Christ, that is the body of believers. God’s pure Word is

the proper source for working with the living souls, and not man’s adjustments, man’s doctrines,

man’s teachings, his “tools”. We are the living stones pictured in Nehemiah, and we are in a

heap of rubble, and it is going to take time and patience.

But, one of the hardest parts is simply to come to a true spiritual understanding of what He

has shown us in the Word. As we can see, there is still a lot to learn about what His symbols

80

even mean; we will definitely need the help of the Holy Spirit, through the Word. As we can

now see, all the wars that have raged for control of Jerusalem only proved that we have not

understood at all what God’s will ever was. They always got stuck in the carnal example.

- 13.) Circumcision Revisited pgs defiled tomb, among the dead; cut it away

The sign of circumcision is a study full of symbols and statements. It might be important to

really consider some of those items now, since we must deal with our current, uncircumcised

condition before we can go in and take the kingdom; that is what the Word shows us:

Josh 5:2-9

2 At that time the LORD said to Joshua, "Make flint knives for yourself, and circumcise the sons

of Israel again the second time." 3 So Joshua made flint knives for himself, and circumcised the

sons of Israel at the hill of the foreskins. 4 And this is the reason why Joshua circumcised them:

All the people who came out of Egypt who were males, all the men of war, had died in the

wilderness on the way, after they had come out of Egypt. 5 For all the people who came out had

been circumcised, but all the people born in the wilderness, on the way as they came out of

Egypt, had not been circumcised. 6 For the children of Israel walked forty years in the

wilderness, till all the people who were men of war, who came out of Egypt, were consumed,

because they did not obey the voice of the LORD — to whom the LORD swore that He would

not show them the land which the LORD had sworn to their fathers that He would give us,"a land

flowing with milk and honey." 7 Then Joshua circumcised their sons whom He raised up in

their place; for they were uncircumcised, because they had not been circumcised on the way.

8 So it was, when they had finished circumcising all the people, that they stayed in their places in

the camp till they were healed. 9 Then the LORD said to Joshua, "This day I have rolled away the

reproach of Egypt from you." Therefore the name of the place is called Gilgal to this day.

NKJV™

Where do we begin with such a huge scenario? Well, for one, in the passage above they are

finally preparing to take the kingdom, though it still may be a bit in the distance for us yet. At

this point we see that God has already begun to act, with some dramatic displays, as well as

major victories in the battles on the far side of the Jordan. How do we stack up this day in this

scenario; where are we in this whole situation?

One thing to notice is that those first battles came under the leadership of Moses, on the other

side, as recorded in Numbers 21, and recounted in Deut 3. If Moses was a picture of the Christ,

being a prophet like the Prophet was to be raised up, bringing the Word, then it is interesting to

note this scene, as Moses tried to get God to allow him to cross over to the land of promise:

Deut 3:23-26

23 "Then I pleaded with the LORD at that time, saying: 24'O Lord GOD, You have begun to

show Your servant Your greatness and Your mighty hand, for what god is there in heaven or on

earth who can do anything like Your works and Your mighty deeds? 25 I pray, let me cross over

and see the good land beyond the Jordan, those pleasant mountains, and Lebanon.'

26 "But the LORD was angry with me on your account, and would not listen to me. So the

81

LORD said to me: 'Enough of that! Speak no more to Me of this matter. NKJV™

Sounds very similar to that fervent prayer Jesus made, that God would take away that cup

from Him (Mark 14:41). Yet, He knew; because this has always been the plan of God, and we

cannot change that Word. Still, there is much information in these great, symbolic prophesies;

consider what Moses noted in his appeal, that God had begun to show His servant His greatness

and His mighty hand. When Jesus walked, things were done like never before, nor since. But,

then Jesus had to die. Take note from what Moses said: he said that the Lord was angry with him

on their account (See also Is 10:4). All the way from the Garden of Eden, when we decided we

didn’t need His Word we have been falling. The only exception was the time of Christ. Could it

be that all that was “on the other side of the Jordan?!”

If that is so, then indeed we may be very close to stepping forward to begin the taking of the

kingdom (see Josh 1:14; 1 Thess 3:13; Josh 5:14). And, if that is so, then we need to consider all

that is displayed for us in the Word prior to that event; and one of those major items is the

circumcision called for by God, commanded to the leader, Joshua.

Under the old, physical, or carnal laws they cut the foreskins off all the males in the

congregation of God’s people:

Lev 12:3

3 And on the eighth day the flesh of his foreskin shall be circumcised . NKJV™

Before we go any further, consider that the Israelites had this law in hand all those years, yet

did not circumcise their sons, in a prophetic action. How does this stack up to our years

wandering, and what Scriptures says our conditions have been, especially in view of what we are

going to learn circumcision means? Keep this in mind as we study on. Now returning, note that

this law is a special sign to God, and actually goes back beyond the Levitical laws, all the way to

Abraham, the father of faith:

Gen 17:10-12

10 This is My covenant which you shall keep, between Me and you and your descendants after

you: Every male child among you shall be circumcised ; 11 and you shall be circumcised in the

flesh of your foreskins, and it shall be a sign of the covenant between Me and you. 12 He who is

eight days old among you shall be circumcised , every male child in your generations, he who is

born in your house or bought with money from any foreigner who is not your descendant.

NKJV™

A quick study of that covenant God set up with Abraham finds that it was after Abraham had

trusted God at His Word, and left all he knew, his family and country, to go to the place God was

leading him to. This day will be remarkably similar, as the remnant will be coming out of what

they have always been familiar with, to begin this walk to a land the Lord is going to show us.

And, part of this process will be to do this circumcision; in fact, any male who is not circumcised

will be cut off:

Gen 17:14

14 And the uncircumcised male child, who is not circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin, that

person shall be cut off from his people; he has broken My covenant." NKJV™

Now, let’s take a look at some of the symbolic pieces in this puzzle, to see if we can gain the

understanding of what God was trying to speak to us. It was already mentioned about the

82

foreskin being in a location indicating sexuality. We also noted that our desires for adjusted

doctrines are to God the same as a man’s desires for adultery. God may not be sexual with us;

but He knows how to speak in terms we all can relate to, so as to really get the deep feelings of

His heart. In truth, it is also the very reason He made us the way He did: so that we can know

without doubt some of the deepest heart issues of our God, so that we can take extreme care

about those feelings (and stay alive!). Our God is quite holy; and we can only be near to Him if

we fully understand these things well enough to conduct ourselves in a holy manner, carefully

concerning ourselves with what concerns Him. We cannot do that if we do not know Him. But a

holy God will not be able to tolerate even accidental indiscretions carelessly done.

The center of this concept has always been about idolatry, the doctrines, the very words of

demons, when we chose to reject God’s Word in the Garden. This idolatry is really in our hearts,

and was clarified for our understanding when Jesus explained it in simple parameters:

John 14:23-24

23 "If anyone loves Me, he will keep My word; and My Father will love him, and We will come

to him and make Our home with him. 24 He who does not love Me does not keep My words;

and the word which you hear is not Mine but the Father's who sent Me. NKJV™

As we noted in previous discussions, when God saw that we rejected His Word in the Garden,

and took hold of the word of the stranger, He knew right away that we had lost our love for Him,

and fallen into desire for another; it was adultery in the first degree; but it was all in words. We

lost our love for the Word of God, and turned our desires to the words of another. But, Abraham

had trusted God at His Word, and gone out to where He led him. It is all about adultery of the

Word; nothing more, and nothing less, in the heart. But, this concept was further laid out for our

understanding in simple statements we were still powerless to grasp, even though told:

Deut 10:16

16 Therefore circumcise the foreskin of your heart, and be stiff-necked no longer. NKJV™

Clearly, God was showing a piece of His full expression even early on; it never was ultimately

about the flesh. That was only a tool of communication:

John 6:63

63 It is the Spirit who gives life; the flesh profits nothing. The words that I speak to you are

spirit, and they are life. NKJV™

Rom 2:29

29 but he is a Jew who is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the Spirit, not in

the letter; whose praise is not from men but from God. NKJV™

Paul’s entire discussion on circumcision (see also Rom 2:25-29) is really quite good, for that

day. But, this day we must take it to the end, because we now see that we must face this

circumcision once more before we can go in and take the kingdom. In fact, according to what

God prophesied with Abraham, any who do not accomplish this circumcision will be cut of from

the assembly.

I also believe that if we could understand better God’s ways about time, and His symbols for

it, that the eighth day after birth is on us. But, that may be a bit much for our untrained ears at

this time; and this also may be 1,000 year off the mark. So, instead, let’s take a look at another

prophecy for us today, if indeed we are nearing the gathering of His scattered people:

Deut 30:1-6

83

1 "Now it shall come to pass, when all these things come upon you, the blessing and the curse

which I have set before you, and you call them to mind among all the nations where the LORD

your God drives you, 2 and you return to the LORD your God and obey His voice, according to

all that I command you today, you and your children, with all your heart and with all your soul, 3

that the LORD your God will bring you back from captivity, and have compassion on you, and

gather you again from all the nations where the LORD your God has scattered you. 4 If any of

you are driven out to the farthest parts under heaven, from there the LORD your God will gather

you, and from there He will bring you. 5 Then the LORD your God will bring you to the land

which your fathers possessed, and you shall possess it. He will prosper you and multiply you

more than your fathers. 6 And the LORD your God will circumcise your heart and the heart of

your descendants, to love the LORD your God with all your heart and with all your soul, that you

may live. NKJV™

We again notice the correlation between love of God and doing His commands. We also see

Him promise what we were not able to do: He will circumcise our hearts, so that we may even

live. Without a love for Him, in His Word, we will surely die. Be sure to realize that the way

this passage is laid out, these people have come to their senses about His Word, and are returned

fully to dealing with it. In fact, this is a condition for God to act: we must return to the Word

fully, and obey it; then He will see, and have compassion on us. “The plot thickens... !”

There is still something missing in all this, for our understanding: the knife:

Heb 4:12

12 For the word of God is living and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing

even to the division of soul and spirit, and of joints and marrow, and is a discerner of the

thoughts and intents of the heart. NKJV™

Well, this is interesting, because the writer insists that the Word of God is alive; and I have

been suggesting that it is dead. What if what He is saying is that it is supposed to be alive,

because when God sends His Word forth from His mouth, it is alive. But, then we killed that

Word He sent, the Christ. So, where is the end condition of this knife, as shown in the prophetic

scene Joshua finds himself in, as He stands before the Living God?

Josh 5:2

2 At that time the LORD said to Joshua, "Make flint knives for yourself, and circumcise the sons

of Israel again the second time." NKJV™

God is very careful about His selection of words, just like He is teaching us we need to be. I

once heard this preached as though a flint knife can achieve a sharper edge than some steel

knives. Well, maybe..... ; but I do not think that is the full intent of God here. Flint is a stone,

and stone is a symbol all through Scriptures; in fact, so is even the stone, flint:

Zech 7:11-13

11 But they refused to heed, shrugged their shoulders, and stopped their ears so that they could

not hear. 12 Yes, they made their hearts like flint , refusing to hear the law and the words which

the LORD of hosts had sent by His Spirit through the former prophets. Thus great wrath came

from the LORD of hosts. 13 Therefore it happened, that just as He proclaimed and they would

not hear, so they called out and I would not listen," says the LORD of hosts. NKJV™

Ezek 3:7-9

84

7 But the house of Israel will not listen to you, because they will not listen to Me; for all the

house of Israel are impudent and hard-hearted. 8 Behold, I have made your face strong against

their faces, and your forehead strong against their foreheads. 9 Like adamant stone, harder than

flint , I have made your forehead; do not be afraid of them, nor be dismayed at their looks,

though they are a rebellious house." NKJV™

This is not a good statement from God; it is an emphatically negative statement, because flint

is a harder substance than even steel. What God is really saying it just how hard our hearts really

have become; and He wants us to know it completely, all He goes through over us. It is

important to note that in all those earlier references, as God sets out circumcision at various times

from Abraham on, nowhere was a flint knife commanded; this is the only time God commanded

flint knives be used. Friends, this is a serious statement for us this very day, from our God Who

wants us to know our shame (see also Ezek 16:63); and it will hurt. But, before we go there, let’s

look a little closer at what the prophecies say happened: they will tell us a lot more accurately

than our eyes will:

Deut 31:16

16 And the LORD said to Moses: "Behold, you will rest with your fathers; and this people will

rise and play the harlot with the gods of the foreigners of the land, where they go to be among

them, and they will forsake Me and break My covenant which I have made with them. NKJV™

This is us, folks, after the Lord left. There was no stopping this powerful Word, which we

now understand went all the way back to the Garden. Without the Holy Spirit fully within, there

is no way we were able to stand in it. Even so, one thing is for sure: He is driving home a point

we all need to finally get hold of. We cannot ever again reject His Word, nor touch any foreign

doctrine. Now returning once again to Joshua, it is symbolically prophesied in detail:

Josh 5:4-7

4 And this is the reason why Joshua circumcised them: All the people who came out of Egypt

who were males, all the men of war, had died in the wilderness on the way, after they had come

out of Egypt. 5 For all the people who came out had been circumcised, but all the people born in

the wilderness, on the way as they came out of Egypt, had not been circumcised. 6 For the

children of Israel walked forty years in the wilderness, till all the people who were men of war,

who came out of Egypt, were consumed, because they did not obey the voice of the LORD — to

whom the LORD swore that He would not show them the land which the LORD had sworn to

their fathers that He would give us,"a land flowing with milk and honey." 7 Then Joshua

circumcised their sons whom He raised up in their place; for they were uncircumcised, because

they had not been circumcised on the way. NKJV™

As we saw was already prophesied in Deut 31:16, the foreskins of foreign gods was going to

be in our hearts again, whether we want to face it or not. That is why we did such an extensive

study on idolatry, especially doctrines of demons: it was written, and therefore we were covered

yet again in adulterous ways, and have been all these years. Did you ever wonder how it was part

of the law, and none of the Israelite children were ever circumcised in all that wandering? They

were a walking prophecy! It is absolutely a fact, and now we must cut it all away, if we expect to

remain within the assembly. But, the flint knives are probably going to hurt a bit, symbolically

speaking. This will be particularly true as we consider our crucified Lord, and the terrible shame

on His Name, as well as all the damages to the entire earth. Just like Aaron did, we actually

85

helped them to make the gods; it is insane how far we have fallen, and all because of the power

of His Word. We could not escape it.

The flint stone knives still most likely would represent the Word, as Hebrews called the Word

like a sword; but, this is a particular form, very hard stone. So, what about this flint knife; I may

not yet have all the answers, but I do have one: whether a spiritual form, or the physical is what

He expects, the knife must be flint. That is what He said, and we must do it. We must have this

same heart in all that we face; everything laid out in His Word we must seek it, and do it, just as

shown. And, even some of the offspring of Ishmael will hold their hope in that same promise of

salvation through faith, because we now understand there will be some from all nations, all

groups. It is important for God’s people, be they Abraham, or us this day, to always submit to

God’s plans, so that we do not cut off that hope of all people. They need our submission to God.

Come out from among them, and be separate, getting all the junk out, using flint knives;

Ezek 14:21-23

21 For thus says the Lord GOD: "How much more it shall be when I send My four severe

judgments on Jerusalem — the sword and famine and wild beasts and pestilence — to cut off

man and beast from it? 22 Yet behold, there shall be left in it a remnant who will be brought out,

both sons and daughters; surely they will come out to you, and you will see their ways and their

doings. Then you will be comforted concerning the disaster that I have brought upon Jerusalem,

all that I have brought upon it. 23 And they will comfort you, when you see their ways and their

doings; and you shall know that I have done nothing without cause that I have done in it," says

the Lord GOD. NKJV™

We have not finished searching out this issue of a flint knife. But, to gain a better base of

information, let’s look into some other angles on this vital issue. As we get better at

understanding all this, keep in mind that God does have a powerful grip on things, even as we are

so humbled in shame. We will move into a time of healing; it is already written, in the provision

of His Word:

Josh 5:8-9

8 So it was, when they had finished circumcising all the people, that they stayed in their places in

the camp till they were healed. 9 Then the LORD said to Joshua, "This day I have rolled away the

reproach of Egypt from you." Therefore the name of the place is called Gilgal to this day.

NKJV™

We can see from this passage that healing will be a necessary part of this whole event. So, it

must also include a painful part, for which healing is necessary. Isn’t that what we have been

painfully pouring over through all these studies, as we cut away our shameful false ways, and see

what we have done to the name of our Lord. Yet, as we move through this very necessary,

painful experience, keep your hope on the destination; it clearly says that our reproach will be

rolled away; that is an interesting term, “rolled away.”

Luke 24:2

2 But they found the stone rolled away from the tomb. NKJV™

Oh, man, what a promise! Because of concern for His Great Name He is going to bring the

Word back to life; we will be blessed in it. It is not because of us, but rather His Great Name;

but we still benefit from it. What a break this is, that we would even have true life again. We

surely do not deserve it; we took of the false tree. We should never have been given an

86

opportunity for life at all, but for the kind mercies of our God.

So, as a recount, this is what we most likely will be facing: we must pour through the Word,

searching out all the information about this corruption, idolatry. Look especially in seemingly

small adjustments, deceitful methods, like the demons are so good at, and we are such fools for,

even through the commands of men. Look at the temptation of Jesus, as we see Satan, the master

deceiver even use Scriptures in false ways. We must learn the intent of God, in truth, in all He

provides in the Word we already have. He has already promised to help us; so ask for it often.

But, we must work that Word with all our hearts to cut this crud out; it is deep within us, and not

always easy to understand. It may take time, and the faith of Abraham to go the distance; but we

must go this time, and never again turn away from His Word.

In the view of overlapping and recurring prophesies, as we have already understood, consider

these thoughts: we have seen that Moses most often prophetically plays out the our Lord. We

also saw how God’s term for Egypt will again come to bear, and thus so will deliverance from it.

Take a look at this passage, as Moses, our “Husband of Blood,” heads to Egypt, to deliver God’s

people:

Ex 4:25

25 Then Zipporah took a sharp stone and cut off the foreskin of her son and cast it at Moses' feet,

and said, "Surely you are a husband of blood to me!" NKJV™

Be sure not to become confused, and do what the Jerusalem Church did, being doomed to fall

because of the Word already written. For they fell back under the cutting knife edge of the carnal

law; subtly at first, but then into a great firestorm, which very nearly killed Paul the Apostle:

Acts 15:4-5

4 And when they had come to Jerusalem, they were received by the church and the apostles and

the elders; and they reported all things that God had done with them. 5 But some of the sect of

the Pharisees who believed rose up, saying, "It is necessary to circumcise them, and to command

them to keep the law of Moses." NKJV™

Acts 21:20-24

20 And when they heard it, they glorified the Lord. And they said to him, "You see, brother, how

many myriads of Jews there are who have believed, and they are all zealous for the law; 21 but

they have been informed about you that you teach all the Jews who are among the Gentiles to

forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children nor to walk according to

the customs. 22 What then? The assembly must certainly meet, for they will hear that you have

come. 23 Therefore do what we tell you: We have four men who have taken a vow. 24 Take

them and be purified with them, and pay their expenses so that they may shave their heads, and

that all may know that those things of which they were informed concerning you are nothing, but

that you yourself also walk orderly and keep the law. NKJV™

Acts 21:26-28

26 Then Paul took the men, and the next day, having been purified with them, entered the temple

to announce the expiration of the days of purification, at which time an offering should be made

87

for each one of them.

27 Now when the seven days were almost ended, the Jews from Asia, seeing him in the temple,

stirred up the whole crowd and laid hands on him, 28 crying out, "Men of Israel, help! This is the

man who teaches all men everywhere against the people, the law, and this place; and furthermore

he also brought Greeks into the temple and has defiled this holy place." NKJV™

Acts 21:30-32

30 And all the city was disturbed; and the people ran together, seized Paul, and dragged him out

of the temple; and immediately the doors were shut. 31 Now as they were seeking to kill him,

news came to the commander of the garrison that all Jerusalem was in an uproar. 32 He

immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down to them. And when they saw the

commander and the soldiers, they stopped beating Paul. NKJV™

Clearly a record of the fall of the Church in Jerusalem, back into the curse of the law, and

even why it is such a curse. This was the same plague that even killed the Lord. But, that is not

all; the people all over the world see such scenes, and do you think they glorify the King of the

Jews; no way! Consider the same kind of shameful conduct in this example:

Gen 34:13-16

13 But the sons of Jacob answered Shechem and Hamor his father, and spoke deceitfully,

because he had defiled Dinah their sister. 14 And they said to them, "We cannot do this thing, to

give our sister to one who is uncircumcised, for that would be a reproach to us. 15 But on this

condition we will consent to you: If you will become as we are, if every male of you is

circumcised , 16 then we will give our daughters to you, and we will take your daughters to us;

and we will dwell with you, and we will become one people. NKJV™

Gen 34:18-19

18 And their words pleased Hamor and Shechem, Hamor's son. 19 So the young man did not

delay to do the thing, because he delighted in Jacob's daughter. He was more honorable than all

the household of his father. NKJV™

Be very sure to read what Scriptures says about that young man: more honorable than all the

household of his father; that is what the Word of God says.

Gen 34:24

24 And all who went out of the gate of his city heeded Hamor and Shechem his son; every male

was circumcised , all who went out of the gate of his city. NKJV™

Gen 34:25-29

25 Now it came to pass on the third day, when they were in pain, that two of the sons of Jacob,

Simeon and Levi, Dinah's brothers, each took his sword and came boldly upon the city and killed

all the males. 26 And they killed Hamor and Shechem his son with the edge of the sword, and

took Dinah from Shechem's house, and went out. 27 The sons of Jacob came upon the slain, and

plundered the city, because their sister had been defiled. 28 They took their sheep, their oxen, and

their donkeys, what was in the city and what was in the field, 29 and all their wealth. All their

little ones and their wives they took captive; and they plundered even all that was in the houses.

NKJV™

88

There is a fine witness to glorify the God of Israel!!! We murder people of the world more

righteous than we are, all in the name of the Word of God we do not even know. This is what we

are like, my friends, and it is so far from the truth. Meekly, contritely, we must figure out what

will please our God in this, and then quietly and gently do it; but never again drag down into the

dirt the people of the world who so need to come close to their God. All we have ever done is to

send them running away. We must learn how to never mix in the ways of the world while gently

helping the people to get to know their God. It can only happen from truly humble, contrite

people. By now we surely have enough shame to be contrite.

God is not a God of confusion. If we begin to get a little lost while wondering how to deal

with this issue in the days to come, remember some of the rock solid teaching of the rock solid

Apostle, Paul. No man gets everything perfectly each and every moment, other than that Man

Jesus; but Paul never turned, all his ministry. His teachings were official; he was personally

assigned by the Lord Himself. And they were solid. In several locations he addressed this issue

of falling back under the cutting knife edge of the carnal laws, and the curse that it was. In the

book of Galatians he notes that they had already been swept away into the hypocrisy. This

passage from Corinthians is a very clear and accurate doctrine:

1 Cor 7:17-24

17 But as God has distributed to each one, as the Lord has called each one, so let him walk. And

so I ordain in all the churches. 18 Was anyone called while circumcised ? Let him not become

uncircumcised. Was anyone called while uncircumcised? Let him not be circumcised . 19

Circumcision is nothing and uncircumcision is nothing, but keeping the commandments of God

is what matters. 20 Let each one remain in the same calling in which he was called. 21 Were you

called while a slave? Do not be concerned about it; but if you can be made free, rather use it. 22

For he who is called in the Lord while a slave is the Lord's freedman. Likewise he who is called

while free is Christ's slave. 23 You were bought at a price; do not become slaves of men. 24

Brethren, let each one remain with God in that state in which he was called. NKJV™

But that same Lord Who was personally leading Paul also could not open what had to remain

sealed; it was not the acceptable time in the day of Paul. He was speaking here solely about the

carnal form of the flesh of our foreskins, because the people were already falling back under the

carnal law.

But, Paul never had to deal with those scenes in Joshua as prophetic, because it wasn’t time

for Scriptures to be unsealed. Now we do, because it has finally been opened to our eyes; we

must respond. Yet, we must be extremely careful not to fall, as those fell in the first century

church, back into the curse of the carnal law. We will never be justified by acts of the law, even

as we must obey and do what God set forth for us to find and do in this great Word. And, one of

those items is to be circumcised with flint knives, because we have not been circumcised along

the way, all these years. And, this goes all the way back to what God spoke to Abraham:

Gen 17:14

14 And the uncircumcised male child, who is not circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin, that

person shall be cut off from his people; he has broken My covenant." NKJV™

God did not change His mind about this: we must deal with this circumcision with flint knives

this day; and those who do not will be cut off. That is all there is to it.

And, the great insight we now have to understand these things is that God speaks figuratively,

89

with symbols; and that His main concern was always circumcision of our hearts. And in view of

Paul’s most excellent teaching, this just has to be a heart foreskin, and a heart flint knife of some

sort. And, since we now know that God will take away our hearts of stone, and give us hearts of

flesh, this must be that circumcision. It will be when we finally cut out all our lust for false

doctrines and ways we have picked up along the way, making us uncircumcised of heart. All this

is perfectly pictured in this prophetic statement of promise:

Ezek 11:18-21

18 And they will go there, and they will take away all its detestable things and all its

abominations from there. 19 Then I will give them one heart, and I will put a new spirit within

them, and take the stony heart out of their flesh, and give them a heart of flesh , 20 that they may

walk in My statutes and keep My judgments and do them; and they shall be My people, and I will

be their God. 21 But as for those whose hearts follow the desire for their detestable things and

their abominations, I will recompense their deeds on their own heads," says the Lord GOD.

NKJV™

This will be a walk of faith in these Words; and those who do not, but continue cling to those

false ways, being unwilling to come out and away from them, will be cut off.

And, the only other flint I can find is this:

Isa 50:4-9

4 "The Lord GOD has given Me

The tongue of the learned,

That I should know how to speak

A word in season to him who is weary.

He awakens Me morning by morning,

He awakens My ear

To hear as the learned.

5 The Lord GOD has opened My ear;

And I was not rebellious,

Nor did I turn away.

6 I gave My back to those who struck Me,

And My cheeks to those who plucked out the beard;

I did not hide My face from shame and spitting.

7 "For the Lord GOD will help Me;

Therefore I will not be disgraced;

Therefore I have set My face like a flint ,

And I know that I will not be ashamed.

8 He is near who justifies Me;

Who will contend with Me?

Let us stand together.

Who is My adversary?

Let him come near Me.

9 Surely the Lord GOD will help Me;

Who is he who will condemn Me?

Indeed they will all grow old like a garment;

90

The moth will eat them up. NKJV™

It is quite possible, as the remnant walks out in faith, that the attack will come upon them.

They will have to set their faces like flint, just as the Lord exampled. Jesus took an absolute

stand on one thing: the Word of God, but correctly administered. He never used the might of His

hand against the people, except to cleanse the temple (which is really ourselves). Healing and

grace exuded from His hand. Wisdom and balanced justice were never compromised by

toleration of any corruption. This may be that difference, and that balance of faith and the Word,

set in heart just as solidly as Jesus set His face. The remnant will have enough faith in the

Resurrected Word to circumcise the old, defiled teachings, and walk out into the truth, to the

waiting Lord. It will take very real faith in Him, the Word of God, indeed. And, as we consider

the prophetic example of Samson, still in chains, but slowly becoming more and more

symbolically set apart to the Lord (growing hair), this may be this stand, with resolve, setting

ourselves solidly on purity of heart, in His Resurrected Word, and no other. Only then will the

false ways come crashing down; not by muscle, but by His Spirit (see also Zech 4:6)

Shortly after that circumcision, Joshua 6 records the fall of Jericho. It should be noted that

they did not physically attack the city to take it; all they did was walk the walk, doing it exactly

as they were commanded. The walls collapsed, not unlike the temple did for Samson. Our

problem all these years understanding these forms God spoke with was that we never grew up

into a spiritual maturity. We remained children, only able to see it carnally.

As one final note to all this, consider again the telling scene with Moses, our pictured Christ

symbol of prophecy, in Ex 4:24-26 If we are the children of our Lord, which hopefully most

believers realize, then consider how God witnessed the importance of this, prophetically:

Ex 4:24

24 And it came to pass on the way, at the encampment, that the LORD met him and sought to kill

him. NKJV™

What if this is a prophecy portrait like unto us?! It was a sharp stone she used. And, now we

also know we killed our own Husband Lord, from the beginning rejecting His Word. Truly He is

a Husband of Blood, which washes us. It is a painful understanding. Hard to say all the time;

but at least we know without a doubt that this circumcision is a very serious thing we are looking

into; God was even going to kill Moses over it. It really matters to God; it should really matter to

us.

- 14.) Communion Study

Communion is a lot like Baptism in one way: it’s roots spring out of the Old Testament, even

if we find it difficult to see. For Baptism, 2 Kings 5 is all we need to see, for the short version.

An interesting observation in that passage is that the same spirit was present at both institutions

of the sacrament of Baptism: that of Elijah:

Matt 11:14

14 And if you are willing to receive it, he is Elijah who is to come. NKJV™

2 Kings 2:15

91

15 Now when the sons of the prophets who were from Jericho saw him, they said, "The spirit of

Elijah rests on Elisha." And they came to meet him, and bowed to the ground before him.

NKJV™

But, what really matters the most is that Baptism speaks to certain issues, in symbolic

gestures, and is therefore acceptable to God. In the study of 2 Kings 5 one fact really is

noteworthy: Naaman did not fully comprehend such symbols; but he did finally agree to submit

to the instructions of the prophet. The responsibility of understanding does not necessarily rest

upon the layman; God would hold the priest or the prophet responsible, back then. Yet, it still

did have to contain acceptable meanings in gestures. This concept would definitely fall under the

same area of teaching that was touched on by the Lord, as He noted to the Samaritan woman that

we must worship in truth and in spirit. And according to Jer 31:34 the future generation can no

longer expect to not know much about the Lord, and His ways.

The language of God, as exampled in Scriptures, is a rich and full wonder of discovery. But,

far more importantly, it deals with things which must be dealt with. Probably the central most

significant issues are the crimes of man against a holy God. Communion is a full on, frontal

assault of a display of the beating and crucifixion of the Lamb of God, for the deadly sins of the

World. God really desires us to drink in the fullness of the meaning, wonder, and the horror of

this: how else can a person drink the symbol of a man’s blood, and especially that of the Christ.

In fact, it is categorically stacked against all righteousness, and even Scriptures (Acts 15:29).

But, there it is, a centerpiece of our practice of faith, instituted by our Lord, the Prophet, and

High Priest Himself. And He was very careful and correct in the symbols He chose, and how we

are to do them, all from the Word, just like Elisha did with Naaman. As we have already studied,

the parameters of Communion were most holy, with severe consequences for any who would

dare to be too careless around a Mighty and Holy God, as our Lord is.

In Communion we must break bread. It is not unlike breaking open Scriptures; one nourishes

the body, while the other nourishes the soul. But, at the Lord’s table we are to break bread in

remembrance of the broken body of the Lord, Who took beatings we deserved for breaking the

laws and precepts of God, contained in those Scriptures. And He pointedly told His disciples He

wanted them to do it in remembrance of Him (1 Cor 11:24; ); but He still had to find it in and

through the Old Testament, to say what would be acceptable: it must come from God’s Word.

Consider this picture:

Isa 53:5-6

5 But He was wounded for our transgressions,

He was bruised for our iniquities;

The chastisement for our peace was upon Him,

And by His stripes we are healed.

6 All we like sheep have gone astray;

We have turned, every one, to his own way;

And the LORD has laid on Him the iniquity of us all. NKJV™

I dare say this: if the Son of God had not chosen to lay His life down, taking this beating, we

would never have even made it out of the Garden of Eden alive; man would have ceased to exist.

(See Ex 32:10) And, we never gave it much of a thought:

John 10:18

92

18 No one takes it from Me, but I lay it down of Myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have

power to take it again. This command I have received from My Father." NKJV™

But, we must take in the fullness of this before we finish; it will cause us to cry in shame.

In this prophecy in Isaiah of the sufferings of the Christ for our sins, it absolutely notes that

those beatings were for what we did in breaking the laws of God: “We have turned, every one, to

his own way.” We rejected the rule of God’s laws and precepts in our lives (1 Sam 8:7), which

should have brought righteous judgments against us. And, that is what this entire thing has

always been about: we have always rejected the Word of God for our lives. But, now we must

break open the Word of God, the Bread of Life, to finally come to know the whole truth of how

much we have hurt our Lord. So, that symbol was carefully selected by our Lord, and is perfectly

acceptable. He will finally break open Scriptures for us.

And the drinking in of His life blood is no less acceptable, and even especially so, as

gruesome as it may be. The reason I say this is that Christ fully recognized our lack of

understanding in all this. From the Garden of Eden we never did “drink” in the meaning of our

choice against the Word of God, and for the lying words of another. It totally shamed His Great

Name (see also Esther 1:13-20) It just killed His extremely passionate and jealous heart. It just

crushed Him (see Ezekiel 6:9); and we never even slowed down to consider His tears of pain,

mixed with His lifeblood. We just don’t get it, how terrible it is what we have done; we hardly

think about it (as we saw in 1 Sam 15:15-25, an incredible play!) That is going to have to

change, especially in these late days of the dawning Word:

Luke 23:34

34 “Then Jesus said, "Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they do."

And they divided His garments and cast lots.” NKJV™

Yet even this symbol does not stand alone on the shear horror of the final crucifixion, which

was one of the last in a long line of statements from our God about this huge issue He is making

with mankind, and especially His own people. Consider again this statement:

Isa 42:19-20

19 Who is blind but My servant,

Or deaf as My messenger whom I send?

Who is blind as he who is perfect,

And blind as the LORD's servant?

20 Seeing many things, but you do not observe;

Opening the ears, but he does not hear." NKJV™

But, it doesn’t even stop here; consider how Moses, himself a fore-symbol of the Christ Who

was to come, dealt with this symbolic day when He did finally come to mankind:

Ex 32:19-25

19 So it was, as soon as he came near the camp, that he saw the calf and the dancing. So Moses'

anger became hot, and he cast the tablets out of his hands and broke them at the foot of the

mountain. 20 Then he took the calf which they had made, burned it in the fire, and ground it to

powder; and he scattered it on the water and made the children of Israel drink it. 21 And Moses

said to Aaron,"What did this people do to you that you have brought so great a sin upon them?"

22 So Aaron said, "Do not let the anger of my lord become hot. You know the people, that they

are set on evil. 23 For they said to me, 'Make us gods that shall go before us; as for this Moses,

93

the man who brought us out of the land of Egypt, we do not know what has become of him.' 24

And I said to them, 'Whoever has any gold, let them break it off.' So they gave it to me, and I cast

it into the fire, and this calf came out."

25 Now when Moses saw that the people were unrestrained (for Aaron had not restrained them,

to their shame among their enemies),” NKJV™

Before we slip into deeper studies, be sure to notice the two parts, in kind, of communion: the

broken “bread,” the Word on the tablets at the foot of the mountain, and the drinking in of the

terrible hurt we have done to our God when we turned away from Him, to idols. Just amazing,

and right there for Jesus to see, and design around. Even the cup of trembling, the wrath of God,

was not missed, as He had studied God’s hot anger on top of the Mountain. He got it all. But

now, let us return to the scene with Aaron, answering to Moses for his actions, and the condition

of the flock.

I must be careful not to slander the servant of the Lord, the high priest; but this prophetic play

is about us this very day, as we again have long awaited the return of the One Who led us out of

bondage. And, look at the answer of the priest, Aaron; he was not facing what he had done, and

God insists that we see it, and learn from it, even deeply drinking in all the horror and meaning of

every jot and tittle (Luke 16:17):

Ex 32:4

4 And he received the gold from their hand, and he fashioned it with an engraving tool, and made

a molded calf.

Then they said, "This is your god, O Israel, that brought you out of the land of Egypt!" NKJV™

Is this anything like the answer he was giving Moses when finally confronted, in Ex 32:24?

We absolutely must learn it this time around, and get it right. He will not accept our efforts if

they do not deal with what He expects from us, any more than Cain’s offering: He never changed

His mind about these things (see also Hos 5:15). And, consider how long He has been listening

to that one, as Aaron tried to sidestep responsibility:

Gen 3:11-13

11 And He said, "Who told you that you were naked? Have you eaten from the tree of which I

commanded you that you should not eat?"

12 Then the man said,"The woman whom You gave to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I

ate."

13 And the LORD God said to the woman, "What is this you have done?"

The woman said,"The serpent deceived me, and I ate." NKJV™

I sometimes wonder if things could have been a whole lot different for them if they had just

answered in truth, facing the situation straightforwardly, with a true desire to be restored?

Consider these answers in comparison, from a man after God’s own heart:

2 Sam 12:13

13 So David said to Nathan,"I have sinned against the LORD." NKJV™

Ps 51:14-17

14 Deliver me from the guilt of bloodshed, O God,

The God of my salvation,

And my tongue shall sing aloud of Your righteousness.

94

15 O Lord, open my lips,

And my mouth shall show forth Your praise.

16 For You do not desire sacrifice, or else I would give it;

You do not delight in burnt offering.

17 The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit,

A broken and a contrite heart —

These, O God, You will not despise. NKJV™

David’s household went on to suffer much in consequence for his sins; but God forgave the

sins, and would not take His Spirit away from David. David’s sin was really quite beyond

imagination, it was so huge, in all considerations. But, it is not God’s desire that any man would

loose eternal life (Ezek 33:11); even so, it is His insistence that we get real in our understanding,

and how we respond to all these issues; with a broken and contrite heart. That is the perfection in

us He looks for. He is well aware that we are weak, and struggle. But, will we ever get real

about the truth of it all, and truly seek His provided ways for our time here on this earth?!

The Lord wanted us to finally, really get it, and truly face it. If we don’t after we drink in His

blood, then nothing will dent our hard heads and hearts. That is why Moses, in his position of

responsibility for those people, made them grind and burn the idols, and drink in that mixture: so

that maybe they would get it, and it would make them sick to their stomachs in shame.

Communion spoke back to that fateful day with Moses, and all the way back to the Garden of

Eden, which the Lord found in the Word. Do you think our God will have any problem with

accepting an effort ordered in that fashion?! So, can we learn the art of properly ordering

ourselves, before we present ourselves before the King of Kings in prayers? Only when we begin

to properly order our prayers in truth and in spirit, reflecting His concerns expressed in the Word,

will our prayers finally be heard on high (see also Joshua 7:10). An extensive study of all the

pivotal prayers of the crucial moments in the prophetic plays of the Old Testament clearly

supports this perspective. That those prayers availed is simple conformation of acceptance from

our Lord; it is what He is waiting for. And we too will find all that information needed in the

Word, even for this day of great shame.

It should be noted that this perspective of symbolically speaking to the issues of God is also

revealed in the first Passover, as they had to paint blood of the Lamb on the doors of their homes.

But, they had not yet even been given the law to break; why was that happening; what had they

done wrong. This deal had already gone down, all the way back in the Garden, when we, the

lineage of man, rejected His words there. The Tree of Life was there: He is the Author of our

salvation, and He chose to lay down His life to keep us from being destroyed (John 15:13). But,

even at that stage of His agreement before the Father, it had to speak to the terrible tragedy we

had done to Him, even though we really never understood: we pierced His heart. Before this day,

I had only looked prophetically forward from that Passover scene in Egypt, never fully

considering the injury to His heart done in the Garden, and virtually every day since. Now I look

forward with yearning to a day, with the help of the promised Holy Spirit, that I can finally stop

violating His Word, and truly desire His pure fullness in me: so I can stop piercing His Jealous

Heart. It can only happen when our Friend, the powerful Resurrected Word, raises our dead

beings back to true spiritual life (John 11) And, I am so very thankful that our Tree of Life, the

Word, was there on that scene of the crime in the Garden, quickly intervening for all of mankind,

95

by vowing His precious life away. We could of had Him walk among us as King, the Word

Incarnate, for years and years: but we signed His death certificate the moment we betrayed Him

with that terrible choice. (Is 48:6)

As a note on the side, we have now come to understand that the Law was also given to start

the beginning of exposing this sin nature in us, this rejection of the Word of God. When those

people in Egypt painted those doors with that blood, the really did not understand what they were

doing; they were just doing what they were told. God really wants us to mature to the

understanding that our rejection of His Word has deadly, far reaching consequences, and in this

understanding we must order in our final maturity. Firstly it completely pierces His Jealous and

passionate heart, terribly dishonoring His Great Name. There really needs be no other reason

than this, and He says it all through Scriptures. Yet, the second of the deadly consequences when

we reject His Word, is that it brings the deaths of innocent lambs, all over the earth. And He has

very great concern for those innocents, so carelessly killed as a result of our insurrection. This

one also makes Him very angry at us, the killers of innocents. But, even with these huge issues

stacked against us, He still does not loose His concern for us, and in kind love and patient

petitions, just like we saw Him do with Cain, He tries to get us to turn from this deadly way;

because it will also lead to our own deaths. So, lastly and leastly because self is lower in such a

consideration, He implores us to save ourselves (Deut 30:19). And, that is made undeniable by

His powerful statement in the sacrifice of Self, in the precious lifeblood of Jesus. We can never

again just paint the door to our homes, to our families, before our neighbors, in blood, oblivious

to such understanding again. It is true that there are many issues in such hugely significant

displays; but this one theme may just be the centerpiece of it all: we carelessly bring terrible

shame on His Name, and deep suffering and pain, and even death, when we reject His Word.

And He wants us to understand that fact.

This is what He has always wanted from us, to see this day when we finally turn back to the

dawning Word, and find out just who we are, what we have done to Him, and the world; and to

finally find out just Who He Is. I mean, haven’t you ever wondered how it was that we even

walked out of the Garden alive, not killed right then and there? He had warned that if we took of

that tree we would die; how did we walk away, when even angels did not (Matt 25:41). We

never realized the Word intervened for us, and took that shot right there, at the scene of the

Crime. That is why God had them paint the doors with His symbolic blood, so that the angel of

death passed over them (Ex 4:22), as death had passed over the first born Adam in the Garden.

That is why Barabbas walked away. His insurrection had led to murder; but he walked away, to

speak this story by that impossible gesture, in the Word yet again. And it has lain here, sealed in

this dead Word, waiting for this day that the stone is rolled back, to burst open it’s dawning light

of the full truth. Our spirit died the day the Word died, in the Garden; and for the most part we

have been the walking dead ever since, without the living Word.

This whole display about the Word of God will prove once and for all that we absolutely

cannot live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds from the mouth of God; and that our

God is extremely kind, longsuffering, merciful, and has provided a way back to Him, through His

Resurrected Word. All we have to do is sincerely ask Him, coupled with a better understanding

of the whole truth, which we are getting. And, the remnant is very, very blessed to even be alive

this day, as He Glorifies His Great Name in all the earth, through this powerful display.

96

There are general items we can use to express understanding to Him, spanning all the years.

There are individual, specific items each of us must face. Some have made vows, which are

never forgotten (see also Numb 30; Deut 23:21-23). Others have not been willing to make vows

much at all; maybe they ought to take more of a chance with Him, and take the opportunity to

make one. It should be thought out before being spoken. He has a language, a style, and we

must learn it; or at the very least submit to it when righteously led by those in positions of that

responsibility. There is much to discover; and it is already provided for: it is written; it is waiting

for us to step out in faith, and find it:

Gen 22:14

14 And Abraham called the name of the place, The-LORD-Will-Provide; as it is said to this day,

"In the Mount of the LORD it shall be provided." NKJV™

We now have learned that the Lamb of God covered our sins, even giving us hope from the

beginning; and we also have learned that this same Lamb is also the Word of God, and even a

Prophet. When we go back to those words of life, and find the various Prophetic statements and

symbols God has provided for us, within His glorious Word, and make supplications of truth and

spirit accordingly, great will be His honor in all the earth. His Word will finally mean

something; it will be life and light to all the world. What a spectacle He has made of man’s

insult on His Word! We have been rocked for centuries by the fiery blast of His rebuke; and

there was not one thing we could do to turn it away; we are powerless before Him. We are

nothing, and His Word is everything; it is our lifeblood, and we really need to drink that fact in.

This is what I am feeding the sheep He brings. This is what I am crying out:

Isa 40:6-8

6 The voice said, "Cry out!"

And he said, "What shall I cry?"

"All flesh is grass,

And all its loveliness is like the flower of the field.

7 The grass withers, the flower fades,

Because the breath of the LORD blows upon it;

Surely the people are grass.

8 The grass withers, the flower fades,

But the word of our God stands forever." NKJV™

It is all about the Word of God. Do we trust the Lord. Do we trust the Word.

As we have already discussed, we never got Communion right, so defiled it has become. It

became a killing floor to the people of God. So, we must not touch it, at the very least in our

current condition. But, a balanced gesture could be found in Communion for one last time, if we

are extremely careful how we approach it: with fear and trembling. This is the suggestion:

Baptism is not necessarily the same as it used to be, since we are further along in this huge drama

and mystery of God. (Luke 3:16 notes that the Word will baptize us in the Holy Spirit and fire.

See also Eph 5:26; John 16:12-15; Ezek 47:9; Rev 22:1) Yet, we may want to make a water

statement again also, as we will come to see in future studies. As we go to commit our whole

beings to His Word, and step through that passageway in a gesture of baptism, just before we do

we could have a single last Communion. But, it should only be done if all proper teaching is in

97

place, so that it is done only in complete understanding. We must also agree that we justify God

in all He has done, with that cup of trembling we have suffered with for so long.

As we prepare to die to our old ways of ignorant rebellion let’s take a look at a focusing

meditation for this last Communion, returning to the centerpiece of all God is doing and saying,

and what we have done:

Ex 32:19

19 So it was, as soon as he came near the camp, that he saw the calf and the dancing. So Moses'

anger became hot, and he cast the tablets out of his hands and broke them at the foot of the

mountain. NKJV™

This scene of those broken tablets, with the Word of God on them, should be our focus at our

Last Communion, spanning all the way to it’s fulfillment in the beating and death of Jesus, just

after His Last Supper. It should go even into the darkness of the tomb, where it has lain, broken,

for 2,000 years, as we await His command, in front of the stone. It should span all the way back

to that scene in the Garden of Eden, when we broke the heart of our Lord, and shamed His

Majestic Name by rejecting His Word for us. See in our minds, in our hearts, the broken body of

Jesus, the Word of God, at the foot of the mountain, pierced in heart at our rejection of His

Word. Then think about drinking in the blood of Christ, Who bled in our stead for our rebellion

against the Words of God. Consider Cain, when He rejected God’s kind call to do the right

thing, and the next thing we see is he kills his brother. Do you see what God has written, so that

we will finally be broken, and humbled enough to get real. This is not a picture of a party; it is

time for mourning, for the pierced Body of the Only Son, the broken Word of God. Every time

we ate of it, we were to remember this; but we never got it. Now then, let your meditation slide

over to that moment, shortly after Moses had made the congregation drink in the meaning of

what they had done, when God was telling Moses His glorious Name:

Ex 34:6-7

6 "The LORD, the LORD God, merciful and gracious, longsuffering, and abounding in

goodness and truth, 7 keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin,

by no means clearing the guilty, ... NKJV™

And then finish the thought off with this prophetic promise:

Exodus 34:1

1 “And the LORD said to Moses,"Cut two tablets of stone like the first ones, and I will write on

these tablets the words that were on the first tablets which you broke. NKJV™

Though we do not deserve a kind God like He is, the reason for His kindness is very clear:

Ex 34:5

5 Now the LORD descended in the cloud and stood with him there, and proclaimed the name of

the LORD.” NKJV™

All through Scriptures He says it; but we really need to see it, right here, in action: the reason

He is doing this is because of His Holy Name, and not in any way because we are anything less

than a wicked and adulterous generation. And all mankind better not miss it this time.

So, for the sake of that Name, He has given us this Phenomenal promise: the Word will come

to life again, and even is as we speak. It is our hope, His kind gift to mankind. Be thankful, and

show fruits that reflect it. We are being sent into the world just like the disciples were. This is

the true dawning of the Resurrected Word.

98

- 15.) Promise of More Kindness: He Will Take Away The Cup Of Wrath

There is also another promise with implications into this Last Communion sacrament, and

why we can stop taking it: He will take away our cup of wrath.

Isa 51:17-23

17 “Awake, awake!

Stand up, O Jerusalem,

You who have drunk at the hand of the LORD

The cup of His fury;

You have drunk the dregs of the cup of trembling,

And drained it out.

18 There is no one to guide her

Among all the sons she has brought forth;

Nor is there any who takes her by the hand

Among all the sons she has brought up.

19 These two things have come to you;

Who will be sorry for you? —

Desolation and destruction, famine and sword —

By whom will I comfort you?

20 Your sons have fainted,

They lie at the head of all the streets,

Like an antelope in a net;

They are full of the fury of the LORD,

The rebuke of your God.

21 Therefore please hear this, you afflicted,

And drunk but not with wine.

22 Thus says your Lord,

The LORD and your God,

Who pleads the cause of His people:

"See, I have taken out of your hand

The cup of trembling,

The dregs of the cup of My fury;

You shall no longer drink it.

23 But I will put it into the hand of those who afflict you,

Who have said to you,

'Lie down, that we may walk over you.'

And you have laid your body like the ground,

And as the street, for those who walk over." NKJV™

We did not realize it when the Lord handed His disciples that cup so long ago that it also was

a symbol that spoke to this passage. He knew it; but they were not ready to understand the full

99

blast of God’s wrath to come. And, oh what a road it has been, these last two thousand years!

But, if the promised Resurrection of the Word is truly dawning upon us this very day, then so

will this promise of kindness soon be upon us. When we do that last Communion, our final

mind set will come to rest on the Name of the Lord, as recounted to Moses; we will hope in that

Name of Mercy, and ask Him to finally take away that cup, according to His promise in the

Word. We must ask Him for that kindness, even though we have for so long rebelled against His

Good Word, and even killed His Son, Who came to pour His life out for that Word. We do not

deserve His kindness; but, because of His Holy and Honorable Name, He will give it to us; it is

written. All praise, honor and glory will be His Great Name.

Hos 2:14-15

14 'Therefore, behold, I will allure her,

Will bring her into the wilderness,

And speak comfort to her.

15 I will give her her vineyards from there,

And the Valley of Achor as a door of hope; NKJV™ (see Joshua 7:26 for understanding)

All these centuries since the Garden we have gone through blast after blast with this cup of

His indignation (Deut 29:26). But, it is written: There is a day that the Lord promises that He

will turn from the fierceness of His anger; today is that day. Do we trust the Lord to be kind,

even though we deserve death? Do we trust the promises in the Word?

- 16.) Promise of Peace; Impossible Mercy

Ex 33:14-17

14 And He said,"My Presence will go with you, and I will give you rest."

15 Then he said to Him,"If Your Presence does not go with us, do not bring us up from here. 16

For how then will it be known that Your people and I have found grace in Your sight, except

You go with us? So we shall be separate, Your people and I, from all the people who are upon

the face of the earth."

17 So the LORD said to Moses,"I will also do this thing that you have spoken; for you have

found grace in My sight, and I know you by name." NKJV™

In the days to come there will come a point when God will go with us, and it will be apparent,

at least to a spiritual degree. Exactly how that manifestation will look is not easy to say; but it

will be evident enough that, at the very least, if the people of the world test it, it will be made

evident to them. That appears to be what is said in this prophetic play, within the Word.

He said He will go with them, and also give them rest. Yet, the Israelites did not have rest,

not until all the men of age dropped dead, and they finally entered into the symbolic rest of the

kingdom. But even that was not rest, according to what was written. All this confusion is

because we did not know how to read the Word, His language, nor even realize that they were

players, in His great prophetic plays. The above statement is a prophetic promise for us, this day,

because we have never had that rest since the Garden; we have been at war with God.

Heb 4:8

8 For if Joshua had given them rest, then He would not afterward have spoken of another day.

100

NKJV™

With the overlapping prophecies of rejections, sacrifices, and the unbreakable power of God’s

Word, it can be a bit difficult to understand. Yet it should be clearly noted that the kingdom

Joshua led Israel into did not completely fulfill that promise of Ex 33:14. And, the reason for

that is because the scene with Joshua, as well as that one of Moses coming down a second time

are really shadows of the same good things to come, this Resurrection of the Word, which will

bring us into the Kingdom, that final, promised day of rest which God was promising in that

prophecy through Moses:

Ps 95:7-11

7 Today, if you will hear His voice:

8 "Do not harden your hearts, as in the rebellion,

As in the day of trial in the wilderness,

9 When your fathers tested Me;

They tried Me, though they saw My work.

10 For forty years I was grieved with that generation,

And said, 'It is a people who go astray in their hearts,

And they do not know My ways.'

11 So I swore in My wrath,

'They shall not enter My rest.'" NKJV™

It never could have been before today, because with Jesus we murdered Him, leaving the

Word broken at the foot of the Mountain. Today is that promised day; do not harden your hearts,

and hear His call to come out. Joshua did not give them rest, because that whole scene was not

our heavenly kingdom we await: it was only a shadow to that kingdom to come. But, Joshua was

a prophecy of this day; he was the second attempt, and they did indeed take the kingdom, in the

carnal form, the shadow of good things to come. We are just coming up to our second attempt,

on this side of the Jordan. And this is where the overlapping prophetic examples, spoken of in

Eccl 1:8-9, makes it a bit difficult.

It is true that we had to finish our time of rejecting the Word of God, and denying His

command to take the Kingdom that first time He came. Otherwise God’s Word would have been

in error. The Word had to be broken; and the kingdom could not have been taken. We had to

wander in the wilderness. But, another thing did occur, and we saw it under Moses, as we

already mentioned. The reason those two and a half tribes were on the other side, under Moses is

simply because the Living Word walked the earth. Even though He was only alive for that short

space of time, power like that brought great victories, and tribes came to God. But, note the

accurate play: that was not the taking of the Kingdom. It did not come until they had crossed

over. Those on the other side were all under Moses, the former.

But, this promise, in the prophetic symbol Moses portrays in that second run, is the Day of

Promise, this day. And, our Moses symbol is actually going to be here, with us, our Living Lord,

in the Resurrected Word. He had to come again: He is carrying the tablets of the Word, whole

again, to us. But, not His flesh this time. That is why it was another leader, tutored under

Moses, who is leading that day. But, the Commander is for sure here:

Josh 5:13-15

13 And it came to pass, when Joshua was by Jericho, that he lifted his eyes and looked, and

101

behold, a Man stood opposite him with His sword drawn in His hand. And Joshua went to Him

and said to Him, "Are You for us or for our adversaries?"

14 So He said, "No, but as Commander of the army of the LORD I have now come."

And Joshua fell on his face to the earth and worshiped, and said to Him, "What does my Lord say

to His servant?"

15 Then the Commander of the LORD's army said to Joshua,"Take your sandal off your foot, for

the place where you stand is holy." And Joshua did so. NKJV™

Oh, my friends, God is really going to do a glorious show, for all mankind. Any, and all who

hear this call can take hold of that promise. And, it is important to do so this time; soon enough

things will get serious on this earth. It will shake. But, who will believe this report?

Isa 53:1

1 Who has believed our report?

And to whom has the arm of the LORD been revealed? NKJV™

We have been so long lost in this conflict with our God that we really are numb to it. Here is

a good description of this dark age we are coming out of:

Lam 3:40-44

40 Let us search out and examine our ways,

And turn back to the LORD;

41 Let us lift our hearts and hands

To God in heaven.

42 We have transgressed and rebelled;

You have not pardoned.

43 You have covered Yourself with anger

And pursued us;

You have slain and not pitied.

44 You have covered Yourself with a cloud,

That prayer should not pass through. NKJV™

All those prayers, for nothing. He had not pardoned, though we told the world that He had.

But, this is that new day, of promised kindness to come, as we come out and prepare ourselves to

meet our God. As you look at this, keep in mind: our God is holy, and cannot be around to much

filth, as we have been discussing. Our walking out the Word will help wash out our junk (see

also Jer 6:16):

Heb 13:13-17

13 Therefore let us go forth to Him, outside the camp, bearing His reproach. 14 For here we have

no continuing city, but we seek the one to come. 15 Therefore by Him let us continually offer the

sacrifice of praise to God, that is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to His name. 16 But do not

forget to do good and to share, for with such sacrifices God is well pleased.

17 Obey those who rule over you, and be submissive, for they watch out for your souls, as those

who must give account. Let them do so with joy and not with grief, for that would be

unprofitable for you. NKJV™

If God were to keep His relentless attacks coming upon us then we would not be able to do it:

Jer 6:14-15

14 They have also healed the hurt of My people slightly,

102

Saying, 'Peace , peace !'

When there is no peace .

15 Were they ashamed when they had committed abomination?

No! They were not at all ashamed;

Nor did they know how to blush.

Therefore they shall fall among those who fall;

At the time I punish them,

They shall be cast down," says the LORD. NKJV™

Just because we had told the world that we had peace with our God does not mean it was so;

the Word of God says differently, and it is the truth. But, there comes a day when He does offer

us peace; it is written. It is promised yet again in a very simple Prophetic Play Jesus did:

Luke 24:36-38

36 Now as they said these things, Jesus Himself stood in the midst of them, and said to them,

"Peace to you." 37 But they were terrified and frightened, and supposed they had seen a spirit. 38

And He said to them, "Why are you troubled? And why do doubts arise in your hearts? NKJV™

Note: they had a difficult time recognizing their own Lord. Needless to say, since this flies in

the face of centuries of teachings, the lies we have been trained to believe, this concept might

generate a bit of controversy with some groups. But, the Lord forewarned us that this was going

to be the case, though it was a little subtle:

Matt 10:34-39

34 "Do not think that I came to bring peace on earth. I did not come to bring peace but a sword.

35 For I have come to 'set a man against his father, a daughter against her mother, and a

daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law'; 36 and 'a man's enemies will be those of his own

household.' 37 He who loves father or mother more than Me is not worthy of Me. And he who

loves son or daughter more than Me is not worthy of Me. 38 And he who does not take his cross

and follow after Me is not worthy of Me. 39 He who finds his life will lose it, and he who loses

his life for My sake will find it. NKJV™ (see Ex 32:27)

We see whole congregations of families and communities that are not against each other. We

see business as usual, some with a weekly prayer meeting; so where is the fulfillment of the

above passage. Plain and simple, we blended it down until it was so diluted that it no longer had

that knife edge needed to circumcise our hearts to purity before the Lord. What we were

declaring as simply ways of peace were instead compromises that removed all conflicts out of the

way. If a man chooses to truly walk in the Word of God, as did Jesus, the conflict will come to

him; he won’t have to go looking for it. But, according to Ex 32 it may have been fulfilled in

that short time Moses came down, that is the time of Christ, as He spoke those words above.

But, that was punitive, and never God’s real intent for His glorious Word. His Word is Life, not

death (Deut 5:33); but we killed that Word, and it became death to us because it no longer had

life in it, and brought the wrath of God instead. And we thought it was so “little.”

At one point, as Jesus was teaching full doctrine on a particularly difficult issue, virtually all

those thousands of people who had been following along with Him turned, and walked away. He

didn’t budge:

John 6:67

67 Then Jesus said to the twelve, "Do you also want to go away?" NKJV™

103

Throughout the centuries we did budge, and made “little” adjustments along the way. I call it

the bikini syndrom. How is it that we today run around in tiny underwear, almost worse than

totally naked? An inch at a time. So, now we are like the orgy at the foot of the mount, waiting

for Moses yet again. Only this time, instead of the destruction we really deserve, we will be

kindly treated, offered peace, and help; for the sake of His Name, Merciful (see also Ex 34:6);

because it is written.

This display was right before our eyes, this is true; the passages have been sealed all this time,

as we have already discussed. But, one of the most important mind sets we need to dress our

hearts with at this time is this fact: this peace will be offered to us for one reason only; for the

sake of His Holy Name. I keep saying it over and over, because we must not loose sight of this:

Deut 32:26-31

26 I would have said, "I will dash them in pieces,

I will make the memory of them to cease from among men,"

27 Had I not feared the wrath of the enemy,

Lest their adversaries should misunderstand,

Lest they should say,"Our hand is high;

And it is not the LORD who has done all this."'

28 "For they are a nation void of counsel,

Nor is there any understanding in them.

29 Oh, that they were wise, that they understood this,

That they would consider their latter end!

30 How could one chase a thousand,

And two put ten thousand to flight,

Unless their Rock had sold them,

And the LORD had surrendered them? NKJV™

This has always been the plan of God, clearly laid out in Scriptures; so if we are going to fill

our hearts and minds with the real truth, begin with this realization. Jesus may love some of us,

or even all of us; but the reason this blessing of peace is being offered is not because of our

righteousness, nor because of His love for us: it is only for the sake of His Holy Name:

Ezek 36:22

22 "Therefore say to the house of Israel, 'Thus says the Lord GOD: "I do not do this for your sake

, O house of Israel, but for My holy name's sake, which you have profaned among the nations

wherever you went. NKJV™

The reason I am yet again driving this home into our hard heads is that centuries of false

teaching has made us so totally dull to this fact. And, it will be further compounded by just how

nice the Lord will be. His kind and loving touch would easily lull us back into the lie, if we do

not set this truth firmly in place. We must not forget.

This reminds me of the thinking of the survivor Jews, who escaped the German holocaust.

That is their theme: that they would never allow any of their generations to forget what the Nazis

did to them. Now the shoe is on the other foot for all mankind, and I suggest it is our duty to

never allow ourselves to forget all that we have done to the heart and Holy Name of our Lord,

until He personally removes it from our consciousness with His own hand. Because this

promised time of great peace will easily let our minds forget, and let us slip back into our vanity,

104

that we were somehow good enough or whatever else, we must make sure we don’t forget. It is

much like what the Jews of Germany fear; what the Nazis did to them was horrific on a scale that

defies comprehension; and what the world has done to the God of Life is even more so. We

cannot ever forget what we have done to Him.

This theme, the basic “goodness of man,” is a lie quite prevalent today. It’s just sales; they

are trying in every media they can to sell us all these lies, to prevent our willingness to hear plain

and simple truth. (See also 2 Thess 2:12) Hopefully we are coming to terms with the truth of the

horror of our history, and of our condition, and stop living the lie:

Matt 19:17

17 So He said to him, "Why do you call Me good ? No one is good but One, that is, God. But if

you want to enter into life, keep the commandments." NKJV™

Like the blindness we studied in another section, He has the power to heal our wretchedness;

but if we deny the truth, it will remain on us. Yet, it appears that we will be able to get things

right, and we will no longer fall down so shamefully:

Hos 14:4

4 "I will heal their backsliding,

I will love them freely,

For My anger has turned away from him. NKJV™

While we are maintaining our understanding of the truth of our shame, the concepts from this

passage will come to bear. He is going to freely love us; and this is not like these last two

thousand years, my friends. Even though much of the world may remain the same for a period of

time, the difference will be night and day; literally. With God blessing us instead of attacking us,

it may be hard to say just how amazing it will be; but do expect it to be amazing. Yet, a really

big part of this step of faith may very well be if we even can believe that He will be that nice to

us. As we come to fully believe, and understand just how terribly we messed everything up, will

we be able to believe that He will still wants to be that kind to us? Will we trust the Lord, that

He wants peace with us?

Consider the Prophetic Play of Peter, a symbol of the Church. At the resurrection of the Lord,

only the women were out, and saw Him. The first full day after His resurrection Peter remained

with the other apostles for the most part, shut in for fear of the Jews. Meanwhile certain others

of the disciples met the Lord along the road to Emmaus, and even had a moment with Him at a

meal. All this came before Jesus appeared to the fearful apostles in Jerusalem. Yet, then that

night they went back to their old jobs, fishing:

John 21:3-8

3 Simon Peter said to them, "I am going fishing."

They said to him, "We are going with you also." They went out and immediately got into the

boat, and that night they caught nothing. 4 But when the morning had now come, Jesus stood on

the shore; yet the disciples did not know that it was Jesus. 5 Then Jesus said to them, "Children,

have you any food?"

They answered Him, "No."

6 And He said to them, "Cast the net on the right side of the boat, and you will find some." So

they cast, and now they were not able to draw it in because of the multitude of fish.

7 Therefore that disciple whom Jesus loved said to Peter, "It is the Lord!" Now when Simon

105

Peter heard that it was the Lord, he put on his outer garment (for he had removed it), and plunged

into the sea. 8 But the other disciples came in the little boat (for they were not far from land, but

about two hundred cubits), dragging the net with fish. NKJV™

John 21:11-14

11 Simon Peter went up and dragged the net to land, full of large fish, one hundred and

fifty-three; and although there were so many, the net was not broken. 12 Jesus said to them,

"Come and eat breakfast." Yet none of the disciples dared ask Him, "Who are You?" — knowing

that it was the Lord. 13 Jesus then came and took the bread and gave it to them, and likewise the

fish.

14 This is now the third time Jesus showed Himself to His disciples after He was raised from the

dead. NKJV™

This is the third time the Resurrected Lord has revealed Himself to Peter and the others, and

He still finds them out aimlessly fishing. In fact, Peter is only half covered, does not even

recognize Jesus at first, and then freaks out, jumping into the sea. Something was going on, it

might have to do with trusting the Lord to be this kind, to really wanting to offer us peace.

Consider the ensuing scene, as the Lord asks Peter three times if he loves Him, especially this

last time He asks, with Peter’s reactions:

John 21:17-19

17 He said to him the third time, "Simon, son of Jonah, do you love Me?" Peter was grieved

because He said to him the third time, "Do you love Me?"

And he said to Him, "Lord, You know all things; You know that I love You."

Jesus said to him, "Feed My sheep. 18 Most assuredly, I say to you, when you were younger, you

girded yourself and walked where you wished; but when you are old, you will stretch out your

hands, and another will gird you and carry you where you do not wish." 19 This He spoke,

signifying by what death he would glorify God. And when He had spoken this, He said to him,

"Follow Me." NKJV™

If we continue to trust these symbolic prophetic plays, then apparently Peter may be struggling

to trust that promise enough that he can ever again be allowed to serve the Lord at all. And that

may be exactly what it will be like. It is not easy to say precisely what was going on there; but

most of us can fairly easily relate to the shame he must have been stuck behind. Can Peter

believe enough? It is a very real question, and one we may soon enough face ourselves, if this

really is a prophetic play. And we must believe it; because the passage also tells us we have a

life to lay down for the Lord, to glorify His Name.

Could it be that was only for Peter back then, and this time around it would not end that way

for us? Maybe; but my question is this: if it really comes that we end up picking up our crosses,

and dying on them too, would we not go? Is this what we think of as peace? Will our obedience

to God’s Word be conditional? It may just be the only way we will be able to face our crosses is

to fully believe our God really wants to be kind to us, live or die, and that death itself has nothing

to do with it. Do we want that peace with our God enough not to turn away from anything again?

The promise is there, for sure. When He comes to us to deliver on that promise, will any believe

in the Word enough to trust Him for it? For sure, it does appear be to an impossible mercy,

almost beyond even the most merciful God. He really is Phenomenal!

And note this last passage, that clearly ties it to our current awakening understanding, finally

106

opened by the mighty hand of the Lord:

Matt 13:15

Lest they should see with their eyes and hear with their ears,

Lest they should understand with their hearts and turn,

So that I should heal them .' NKJV™

The prophetic promise hidden in this passage is that if God were to allow us the

understanding, then we would be able to turn. If we did turn, then He would heal us. That is the

whole big deal about the Resurrected Word, and it is already coming upon us, amen. The

Resurrected Word is our promise of peace with God, as He breathes His Holy Spirit of Light and

Life back into that dead Word, raising it to full life (see also John 20:22). That Resurrected

Word is everything to us, life included.

- 17.) The Cross: The Instrument Of Surrender

Let’s take a closer look as something long overlooked: there was a doorway in the prophetic

play of the cross; a promise. It is a spiritual door, so not necessarily easy to see with our carnal

eyes. It has to do with that proper ordering of ourselves before the Lord, as we have been

touching on in our studies. Before we go any further, though, let’s look as someone who did not

get the ordering into quite an acceptable manner:

Matt 19:16-22

16 “Now behold, one came and said to Him,"Good Teacher, what good thing shall I do that I may

have eternal life?"

17 So He said to him, "Why do you call Me good? No one is good but One, that is, God. But if

you want to enter into life, keep the commandments."

18 He said to Him, "Which ones?"

Jesus said, "'You shall not murder,' 'You shall not commit adultery,' 'You shall not steal,' 'You

shall not bear false witness,' 19'Honor your father and your mother,' and, 'You shall love your

neighbor as yourself.'"

20 The young man said to Him, "All these things I have kept from my youth. What do I still

lack?"

21 Jesus said to him, "If you want to be perfect, go, sell what you have and give to the poor, and

you will have treasure in heaven; and come, follow Me."

22 But when the young man heard that saying, he went away sorrowful, for he had great

possessions.” NKJV™

It is no accident that in verse 17 Jesus notes that the man who desires to enter life must keep

the commandments. Do not change that statement, from the mouth of the Lord, if He is Lord!

Not exactly my main point, here, but a real observation nonetheless. Keeping God’s

commandments is a real big deal to God; and any who teach otherwise are liars. Ah, but then

there is also merciful grace. David’s eyes were opened to that view in his later years. Saul, who

became Paul, had the scales lifted off his eyes, and saw that merciful grace. And countless other

deadly sinners and lawbreakers have seen the mercy of God come to bear in such situations.

107

Right before the eyes of this man, who was standing before the Teacher, was his cross; and he

chose not to take it up. He preferred to cling to his riches in this temporary world rather than to

lay hold of the promise of the great riches of the life to come. Crosses come in all forms, and we

must learn to understand them, and not turn away. For this rich man, letting go of the control and

comfort that wealth can afford was a very real cross. To a noble Man, as was Christ, the unjust,

naked shame and insult is a very painful cross, even without the physical mountain it also is. To

a hungry man, food can actually become a cross hard to face, as was the temptation

demonstration Christ exampled (see also Matt 4).

Some crosses are very long in time, and daily in the battles. Some people go a long lifetime in

that painful, often shameful wait, and never see His face, but knowing He stands there observing,

as they taunt, “Where is that God of yours!?” (See also Acts 7:55; Ps 42:3) But, if the sword

comes out of the fire before the tempering is complete, then the steel may not be as sharp in the

end: indeed, He does temper us in the furnace of affliction (see also Isaiah 48:10)

There are also things about the duty of the cross that need to be properly ordered, so that we

too will be accepted. For instance, there is such a thing as false crosses, a vain demonstration

that comes from ourselves, rather than from Him. Wait for Him; there will be plenty of, and

most often quiet, low key crosses, just because we are so often vain.

Again, we note that there are things that make sacrifices on the crosses acceptable, and then

things that do not. And, as God kindly addressed Cain to do the acceptable thing, He also makes

it clear to us. Cain turned away from it instead, and his brother ended up dead. And now we too

have a dead Brother, for the same reason. Yet when we refer back to that prophecy with Cain,

we still struggle to understand. It is not that easy to see what that actually is in the maligned

offering of Cain; it is spiritual, as we have discussed; and we are still a bit too carnal.

On the cross a drama unfolds, and is nakedly exposed right before our eyes; if we can but see

the invisible doorway of acceptance. So, let’s look at the Personal, Prophetic example from our

Lord, as He shows us what He will accept. It was vocalized directly from the mouth of the Judge

we must all face on that Day:

Luke 23:43

43 And Jesus said to him, "Assuredly, I say to you, today you will be with Me in Paradise."

NKJV™

This man, a lawbreaker thief, on the brink of death, and thus not likely a long term servant of

the Lord or anything, got the break of all time; and the Lord said so; so believe it. What did he

do that we need to learn from, because the words don’t get much better than that, my friends?!

The answer is in God’s Prophetic play, and school is in.

Consider this: Jesus was in incredible pain; slammed on that cross in agony, most likely

having never before met that guy. So, this was not a matter of good works, or a history that we

cannot see. In truth, we realize that this man is on that cross simply because he broke the law; he

was being punished, not even looking for religion, or the like. Many people teach a pious

practice of religion as how we must get into heaven; and that is not what happened here. What

went down right there in plain sight was all that was necessary; and the Lord saw it clearly,

because His eyes were more spiritual than ours. When He saw it, the proclamation just flowed

off His lips, without any hesitation or conditions. The man was acceptable, and that was all there

was to it. That is a long ways away from the example of that rich man we just saw in Matthew.

108

Luke 23:39-40

39 Then one of the criminals who were hanged blasphemed Him, saying, "If You are the Christ,

save Yourself and us."

40 But the other, answering, rebuked him, saying, "Do you not even fear God, seeing you are

under the same condemnation? NKJV™

Wait, wait!! Something is missing here, isn’t it, and I don’t mean the rest of this particular

passage? This guy wasn’t always this way, was he?

Matt 27:44

44 Even the robbers who were crucified with Him reviled Him with the same thing. NKJV™

Evidently, when this particular observation was made, this man was also blaspheming Jesus.

What happened? He must have changed his mind! Well, isn’t that interesting... ! So, let’s finish

what that changed man had to say, since we all know we will be judged by our words, especially

when they come out of the heart, as is the tendency in the moment of agony of a crucifixion. (See

also Hosea 5:15)

Luke 23:38-43

38 And an inscription also was written over Him in letters of Greek, Latin, and Hebrew:

THIS IS THE KING OF THE JEWS.

39 Then one of the criminals who were hanged blasphemed Him, saying, "If You are the Christ,

save Yourself and us."

40 But the other, answering, rebuked him, saying, "Do you not even fear God, seeing you are

under the same condemnation? 41 And we indeed justly, for we receive the due reward of our

deeds; but this Man has done nothing wrong." 42 Then he said to Jesus, "Lord, remember me

when You come into Your kingdom."

43 And Jesus said to him, "Assuredly, I say to you, today you will be with Me in Paradise."

NKJV™

The scene is completely set: people insulting on all sides; nakedly hanging in painful shame;

with a simple sign over His head: it is His charge, His crime for which He was being murdered.

That charge was that He is the King of the Jews. And now we see that this thief had also been

hurling insults at Him; but, then something came over him, and he stopped. Most likely he

thought about things for a while. There he was pinned on that insanely painful cross. And, no

matter what he said in his pain to that Man nearby, he was not going to get off. Maybe he

glanced up at that sign over His head; who knows. But, there he was, naked in all his shame,

hanging under a curse, right in front of the King of the Kingdom. There was nothing left to hide.

As he thought about it, his heart was moved to compassion, and even more. As painful as it was,

that was not his biggest concern at that moment: “Do you not fear God?” He knew he was

headed for an even higher judgment soon; and that one he was really scared about. People; we

are so often so concerned about the judgments of this world. This is not the main event, even if

at times they are extremely painful; it is only a passageway to that day. All we choose to think,

say, and do should be far more ordered in view of the coming day than to this one. And that is

what is coming from the mouth of a man in the most painful death we would ever imagine.

But, he also confessed a couple of other key items. He noted his guilt; and that he was justly

109

dying for it. Did he try to get the Lord to get him out of it? Not even mentioned; and that is

huge. Additionally, he also noted that the Lord was innocent, dying for crimes He did not do.

And, then the last line tied it all together. In that one line he proclaimed that Man to be Lord, and

King; and he asked Him for mercy. It is real hard for a merciful God, even one Who insists on a

few peripheral efforts on our part, to say no to a man like that. It makes Him groan in the Spirit.

God is not asking for much from us; and it is all right here, for us to learn, and to live out.

This man acknowledged the rightness of not breaking God’s laws, nor man’s, under which he

was prepared do face death, and not argue, nor grumble any more. He stopped trying to get off

his cross, painful as it was. He also noted that the Lord, Who is also our God, did no wrong; that

is not what it sounded like in the Garden of Eden, nor all those grumbling miles on this long

journey of life we have all been on (see also 1 Sam 8:7-8). It is we who have been wrong all this

time, not God, nor His Word. And, we are dying in our false ways. But, in the end what He

really wants the most from us is to return to Him, that we would want to be with Him, and His

ways, under His Rule, and no longer reject Him. And this man, who was losing all he had, was

asking for that one thing. And, God is telling us plainly to our faces, he got it. It is all right here,

right in front of us (see also Gen 25:32).

There are some side notes to consider in the fullness of this scene. One of them is the fact that

these men were hung up there nakedly exposed. God is always in full control; so why did He let

that be part of this display? Sounds a lot like the scene in the Garden of Eden, what do you

think?! This really comes home when we also realize that each man had their charges on a sign

over their heads. To do this cross thing correctly, so that those kind words will come out of the

Lord’s mouth on that fateful day, we must realize exactly what it is that He will accept. In the

Garden scene they clearly tried to avoid facing their shame directly. We even sewed leaves to

cover our nakedness, itself a symbol of the coverup. Before the lie, as we lived in truth, there

was no shame. That is what that was always all about. We have all kinds of people running to

nudist colonies, saying it is the way of God, stuck in the canal, and never knowing the truth about

God, and His ways. God is not a nudist; it was a symbol, a carnal symbol. (See Gen 9:20-23)

It was also like that scene with Aaron, saying the idol just popped out of the fire. But this

thief was fully exposed, and even confessed that truth, and was directly facing it. He also was no

longer trying to get off the punishment, nor his shame. (Luke 18:10-14)

It is an immense thing to be so nakedly exposed to truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the

truth; and to even want it so. And there may be lot of people lining up to take shots at us in our

shame. It is painful beyond belief, even if we are not physically on a cross. I know that painful

shame, because mine was really gross, horrible beyond belief, and brought heavy blows from all

those around me. But, God made sure I was totally naked, fully exposed. It has been a really

hard day at the office, my friends; but I wouldn’t touch that dial for anything. He is Lord, and He

is real good at what He does.

It is noted that Christ despised the shame of the Cross; but He still went to it, even though He

was not guilty. He got the victory, because it was the way that was acceptable, and His

resurrection proved that fact: Heb 12:1-2

1 “Therefore we also, since we are surrounded by so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside

every weight, and the sin which so easily ensnares us, and let us run with endurance the race that

is set before us, 2 looking unto Jesus, the author and finisher of our faith, who for the joy that

110

was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame, and has sat down at the right hand of

the throne of God.” NKJV™

But, we did not pick up our crosses, even though we were told it was the way:

Luke 9:23-26

23 “Then He said to them all, "If anyone desires to come after Me, let him deny himself, and take

up his cross daily, and follow Me. 24 For whoever desires to save his life will lose it, but

whoever loses his life for My sake will save it. 25 For what profit is it to a man if he gains the

whole world, and is himself destroyed or lost? 26 For whoever is ashamed of Me and My words,

of him the Son of Man will be ashamed when He comes in His own glory, and in His Father's,

and of the holy angels.” NKJV™

We feared that full exposure, the hurtful insults, and the painful punishment; so we came off

the cross, saving ourselves. Oh, my friends, this is the way, and we have lost it all these years.

Let’s look at a prophecy of what the remnant will be doing, and what the true walk will look like;

it was written long ago, and we do not look like this picture painted in this passage, because we

are not quite there yet:

Ps 44:9-19

9 But You have cast us off and put us to shame,

And You do not go out with our armies.

10 You make us turn back from the enemy,

And those who hate us have taken spoil for themselves.

11 You have given us up like sheep intended for food,

And have scattered us among the nations.

12 You sell Your people for next to nothing,

And are not enriched by selling them.

13 You make us a reproach to our neighbors,

A scorn and a derision to those all around us.

14 You make us a byword among the nations,

A shaking of the head among the peoples.

15 My dishonor is continually before me,

And the shame of my face has covered me,

16 Because of the voice of him who reproaches and reviles,

Because of the enemy and the avenger.

17 All this has come upon us;

But we have not forgotten You,

Nor have we dealt falsely with Your covenant.

18 Our heart has not turned back,

Nor have our steps departed from Your way;

19 But You have severely broken us in the place of jackals,

And covered us with the shadow of death. NKJV™

Clearly we see the issues here. This proclamation states that they had not departed from His

way, nor dealt falsely with His covenant; it is not a picture of our current condition. This can

only be a prophecy of others to come, who have not been like this before. Show me any time in

history when God’s people have faithfully walked this out in their lives; this prophecy has never

111

before happened, (except maybe for an individual from time to time, a witness from God). But,

this will be true one day soon, as this remnant comes forward, and truly walks out this walk the

way it was always supposed to be done, in an acceptable manner (Hos 6:1-3). Jackals will

surround us, quickly pulling off our clothes to nakedly expose any and all faults. Any crimes we

have fallen into often will be severely punished, and at times false charges too. And, in all this

we are to keep our mouths shut, facing even death, and to wait upon God only, to do what only

He can do; to deliver us on that final day, to resurrect us. But, we must truly face that cross first.

Our history is to try to save ourselves instead. It is a truth we always adjust, not willing to really

face it, because it really hurts to be fully broken like this. We fear that shame and pain more than

we trust God that this is the way to eternal life; period. We do not fear losing our inheritance

with Him.

Many teach that Christ did it for us, and so we do not have to. This is not exactly true, and is

a deadly misleading. Christ gave the perfect sacrifice, to cover us, because ours would never be

able to pay enough price for our sins. His perfect, unblemished sacrifice covers us so that we can

make it to the cross, and pass through judgment on dry ground. But, we still must cross over

through that passage.

Does that mean that no one has ever done it right? I do not believe that; there have always

been one here, one there, through all history (see also Rev 6:9-11). But, this day is different; it is

a brotherhood, a fellowship, like never before. In Egypt Joseph paved the way, and those folks

had it very, very good, for a long little stretch. There were no crosses to face there after Joseph

finished his. In the long run they ended up in oppression; but not quite the same as walking

willfully to a crucifixion (Luke 9:51). Likewise, when Joshua led those people in to take the

kingdom, there were no crosses there; only victories and spoils. But, to walk to a cross, put out

your hands so that they can bind you on it, and face that naked shame and torment; that is a real

statement of faith in the promises of the Resurrected Word. And this group is going to do exactly

that; it is written.

John 21:17-19

17 He said to him the third time, "Simon, son of Jonah, do you love Me?" Peter was grieved

because He said to him the third time, "Do you love Me?"

And he said to Him, "Lord, You know all things; You know that I love You."

Jesus said to him, "Feed My sheep. 18 Most assuredly, I say to you, when you were younger, you

girded yourself and walked where you wished; but when you are old, you will stretch out your

hands, and another will gird you and carry you where you do not wish." 19 This He spoke,

signifying by what death he would glorify God. And when He had spoken this, He said to him,

"Follow Me." NKJV™

Are we willing to face such things for our awakening love of our Lord, the Word, especially

since we now realize that the command never changed, and that we are now back at that same

cross, and must face it this time?! We can, because that same Word, the Word we are finally

coming to believe in deeply, has such promises as this one, found coincidentally in a section of

yet another prophecy of the rebuilding of God’s people, symbolically laid out in detail:

Ezek 34:29

29 I will raise up for them a garden of renown, and they shall no longer be consumed with hunger

in the land, nor bear the shame of the Gentiles anymore. NKJV™

112

Did He say garden, or what!!! Always right in front our eyes, too blind to see and really

believe all that was said:

Luke 24:19-27

19 “So they said to Him, "The things concerning Jesus of Nazareth, who was a Prophet mighty in

deed and word before God and all the people, 20 and how the chief priests and our rulers

delivered Him to be condemned to death, and crucified Him. 21 But we were hoping that it was

He who was going to redeem Israel. Indeed, besides all this, today is the third day since these

things happened. 22 Yes, and certain women of our company, who arrived at the tomb early,

astonished us. 23 When they did not find His body, they came saying that they had also seen a

vision of angels who said He was alive. 24 And certain of those who were with us went to the

tomb and found it just as the women had said; but Him they did not see."

25 Then He said to them, "O foolish ones, and slow of heart to believe in all that the prophets

have spoken! 26 Ought not the Christ to have suffered these things and to enter into His glory?"

27 And beginning at Moses and all the Prophets, He expounded to them in all the Scriptures the

things concerning Himself.” NKJV™

It is time, my friends, to believe every last word, and no longer be “slow of heart.” He is

risen, in that powerful Resurrection of the Word. It is bursting open with light, seals broken.

That is how I know this is the day. We are right back at that scene; and we must arise, and walk

out to face it. He will be with us, help us. It is promised. But, as we have now seen in several

examples of Scriptures, there will be issues, things to face; all laid out in the Bible. So, turn to

the Word and find the answers. Believe in the Resurrected Word. Trust the Word; it is His

glory. As Nehemiah noted, our return must be coupled with doing His commands:

Neh 1:9

9 but if you return to Me, and keep My commandments and do them, though some of you were

cast out to the farthest part of the heavens, yet I will gather them from there, and bring them to

the place which I have chosen as a dwelling for My name.' NKJV™

James 1:21-25

21 “Therefore lay aside all filthiness and overflow of wickedness, and receive with meekness

the implanted word, which is able to save your souls.

22 But be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving yourselves. 23 For if anyone is a

hearer of the word and not a doer, he is like a man observing his natural face in a mirror; 24 for

he observes himself, goes away, and immediately forgets what kind of man he was. 25 But he

who looks into the perfect law of liberty and continues in it, and is not a forgetful hearer but a

doer of the work, this one will be blessed in what he does. NKJV™

What!! What did that guy prophetically say?! The implanted Word is able to save my soul!!?

Is that not exactly what we have been saying about our only hope, in the powerful Resurrected

Word. That Word has been dead for a long time, powerless to save; you know it, I know it, and

the whole world knows it. That is because three days ago (into the third millennium) we killed

that Word with our disobedience. Oh my friends, I wish so much that such shame was not on

me; but, now I am hearing that call to enter into His way, the accepted way. The command never

changed; we have just arrived back at the long promised day again:

Heb 4:6-13

6 “Since therefore it remains that some must enter it, and those to whom it was first preached did

113

not enter because of disobedience, 7 again He designates a certain day, saying in David, "Today,"

after such a long time, as it has been said:

"Today, if you will hear His voice,

Do not harden your hearts."

8 For if Joshua had given them rest, then He would not afterward have spoken of another day. 9

There remains therefore a rest for the people of God. 10 For he who has entered His rest has

himself also ceased from his works as God did from His.

11 Let us therefore be diligent to enter that rest, lest anyone fall according to the same example of

disobedience. 12 For the word of God is living and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged

sword, piercing even to the division of soul and spirit, and of joints and marrow, and is a

discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. 13 And there is no creature hidden from His

sight, but all things are naked and open to the eyes of Him to whom we must give account.

NKJV™

It is all about the Word; and we have walked right into the mighty display of God, in the

Resurrection of the Word. Believe it; ask for it to be raised to fullness; this is happening as we

speak. These dawning words prove it; otherwise they would have remained sealed, and no one

would have been able to see these things. It would have remained just like the Pharisees: they

knew every last stoke of the Word; but they could not see one single thing. It was dead to them,

just as it has been to us, until this day.

And, in this Word we have now seen much of the terms for surrender. The Romans thought

of the cross as an instrument of death. God thinks of it as an Instrument of Surrender. With the

surrender at the end of a war, the victor brings out his terms for peace, on a document called an

“instrument of surrender.” All God’s terms must be dealt with; He won’t change His mind.

There are collective, as well as individual terms, as we have been coming to see. The Word is

how we come to know what those terms are in full. What we do with this is our choice; it is a

choice of life or death. Even when God came to him, to help him find his way, Cain would not

listen to the kind words of the Lord. A most horrible nightmare followed.

The scene on the cross is a tightly condensed version of our daily washing in the Word, and

walk to the cross of the day. Each day has it’s own load to deal with;

Matt 6:34

34 Therefore do not worry about tomorrow, for tomorrow will worry about its own things.

Sufficient for the day is its own trouble. NKJV™

Luke 9:23

Then He said to them all, "If anyone desires to come after Me, let him deny himself, and take up

his cross daily , and follow Me NKJV™

It may be quite different for each person. Peter was headed towards a particular death. John

on the other hand, ended up on the prison Isle of Patmos, very old, when he was shown the

Revelation we now read at the end of the Bible. We each have our own form of cross. It is a free

decision (John 10:18); but to do it, we must pick it up, walk up with it, and allow ourselves to be

nailed to that Instrument, according to the Words of God guiding our feet. No worries; there will

be plenty of the enemy who will want to do all they can to help nail you onto it. This is true until

the Lord comes down in that great day, and wipes all those enemies off the earth, just as He

114

finally did to Pharaoh’s army in the sea of Judgment. You see, the promise of the cross in that

same sea: we will pass through to life, just as did our Christ before us; and the thief. The

judgment waters nailed the flesh of that thief; but his soul passed on through, to the other side of

the Jordan. Christ’s perfect sacrifice was not only for all the sins of the world, something our

own deaths could never accomplish. He was the example, the picture of things to come: He was

a Prophet; we are His body, and we must submit to our own crosses, no less than did that thief.

But we pass through that judgment to life with God. What we needed so much was not that the

suffering would be taken away; we needed our sins forgiven in an acceptable manner, so that

eternal life was still ours. David’s woes were just beginning when Nathan came to him: but, his

sins were forgiven, amen! Read this prophetic play of David, and consider; it so closely pictures

the history of the church, and our situation this day:

2 Sam 12:7-14

7 Then Nathan said to David, "You are the man! Thus says the LORD God of Israel: 'I anointed

you king over Israel, and I delivered you from the hand of Saul. 8 I gave you your master's house

and your master's wives into your keeping, and gave you the house of Israel and Judah. And if

that had been too little, I also would have given you much more! 9 Why have you despised the

commandment of the LORD, to do evil in His sight? You have killed Uriah the Hittite with the

sword; you have taken his wife to be your wife, and have killed him with the sword of the people

of Ammon. 10 Now therefore, the sword shall never depart from your house, because you have

despised Me, and have taken the wife of Uriah the Hittite to be your wife.' 11 Thus says the

LORD: 'Behold, I will raise up adversity against you from your own house; and I will take your

wives before your eyes and give them to your neighbor, and he shall lie with your wives in the

sight of this sun. 12 For you did it secretly, but I will do this thing before all Israel, before the

sun.'"

13 So David said to Nathan,"I have sinned against the LORD."

And Nathan said to David, "The LORD also has put away your sin; you shall not die. 14

However, because by this deed you have given great occasion to the enemies of the LORD to

blaspheme, the child also who is born to you shall surely die." NKJV™

Nakedly exposed, even in the bright sunlight, like a spotlight; just like the cross! My friends,

any who will hear this call; we deserve to die, and some of us may loose our carnal bodies in this

deal. But, this is a great, great offer of kindness, from our Kind Lord. We have caused His

Name to be blasphemed all over the earth. This day He will glorify that Name in His Word. It

won’t necessarily be easy; most crosses are not. But, He promises there is life on the other side

of it. Now you see why the prophetic promise of raising Lazarus was given to us: so that we do

not loose hope in His kind mercy. Our Lord is the resurrection and the life; He is the Word of

God. We will rise to new life in the Resurrected Word that we now see was promised always, in

the Word. It is written. And a cross cannot keep us from that resurrection. We need not fear

their instruments of death; it is our doorway, through that Instrument of Surrender.

Also, as we learned in the symbols studies, especially the one on Ezekiel 4, the Prophet can

walk through His symbolic gestures for certain symbolic time frames. Maybe a return to that

particular study would be a good refresher for this one; it can be found in the Book one study,

near page 10 of that document, in Chapter 5, Prophetic Plays. We really need to break through

on our thinking. Was the man Ezekiel a real man, who laid on his side in a street of Jerusalem,

115

acting out that prophecy? You bet ya! And, man I bet most of the people in Jerusalem never

understood a thing of what he was doing. But, it was speaking volumes from the mouth of God,

if only the people were trained in that language. Jesus of Nazareth, the Christ, really was

crucified, and raised from the dead a short (God’s kind mercy: Matt 24:22 ) three days later. Just

as I expect to see Roman documents on both the birth and the death of Jesus in our Judgment

Day courtroom, I also expect to see the piercing marks of His crucifixion. It really did happen;

but it still was a Prophetic Play; Jesus was a Prophet. And we now understand a whole lot better

what God was trying to say, before the whole world, to His honor and glory. We have returned

to the scene of the crime: and the commands remain the same. We must respond this time; we

will: it is written.

Crosses to come may have an infinite number of forms and manifestations, with various

mixes of carnal and spiritual sufferings. Some may not suffer at all; Barabbas walked away

totally. What that meant is a study itself. But, there was one item to really note as we consider

what will be: grumbling against the Lord. In the desert that is what Israel always did to God, and

it really bothered Him: it is written (see also Num 14:22). In the prophetic picture of the

symbolic cross it came in the form of trying to get God to get them off those painful crosses.

That was a key point that the one thief managed to find: his heart changed, and stopped resisting

that cross, submitting to God’s decision for him to be there.

We must break through in this area, so that we too can truly count it all joy any and all

sufferings He might need to bring to us, whether punitive, or as an opportunity to suffer for His

Great Name. We can accomplish this most easily if we simply change our focus from self, and

the pain and discomfort we are presently in, and look into the distance of our hopes in Him,

whatever form He will bring to us. Those promises of joy beyond description are also written;

believe them, so that we can look past any discomforts of this world.

As you saw with Job, he was terribly afflicted. I appears that he did well enough with his

words, to say what is actually right about the Lord. But, his focus really was too much on his

actual, physical pain. Maybe such wishful thinking is quite impossible once such suffering hits,

and I am only dreaming about this. In my own experiences I literally gnawed on the Lord’s hand

in my agony; I regret that, believe me. But I did notice, as I matured, and got better at this walk

with the Lord, I was more able to calm my spirit, especially the more I viewed how wonderful the

Lord really is. With so many lessons, I was beginning to learn that He not only was doing His

agenda, making statements He wanted to say through my suffering, but He also was

accomplishing great works on my soul in my suffering, to my eternal benefit. I began to see

more and more the total positive direction of the actions of the Lord, and that always there was

wisdom in these things I did not necessarily see while in that deep pain. There are just so many

angles to these things, and God is so totally in control; He is never, ever frivolous with our

suffering.

Even if we can find no positive outlook in a particularly difficult situation we find ourselves

in, we must at least keep our tongue and heart; we must submit to our cross, and stop contending

with the Lord. There are a few very good examples to look over in Scriptures, to assist us into

the transformation of heart. One of the most incredible is Daniel, as he went through many

things in his amazing life. Paul the Apostle took some of the heaviest shots of any of God’s

116

people, and never seemed to let it shake him. One scene, with him and Silas, is really my

inspiration, the goal I hope one day to achieve; I am not even close yet:

Acts 16:22-28

22 Then the multitude rose up together against them; and the magistrates tore off their clothes

and commanded them to be beaten with rods. 23 And when they had laid many stripes on them,

they threw them into prison, commanding the jailer to keep them securely. 24 Having received

such a charge, he put them into the inner prison and fastened their feet in the stocks.

25 But at midnight Paul and Silas were praying and singing hymns to God, and the prisoners

were listening to them. 26 Suddenly there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations of the

prison were shaken; and immediately all the doors were opened and everyone's chains were

loosed. 27 And the keeper of the prison, awaking from sleep and seeing the prison doors open,

supposing the prisoners had fled, drew his sword and was about to kill himself. 28 But Paul

called with a loud voice, saying, "Do yourself no harm, for we are all here." NKJV™

Nearly beaten to death, thrown into stocks in a dungeon they may never leave alive, unable to

lie down just to rest off some of the pain, these guys were singing hymns. That is adjusted

attitude, for sure. But the show stopper of them all was when the Lord shook the earth, so as to

open the doors of their cell; and they did not leave. That was just incredible; they did not come

off their crosses; and then came the greatest blessing: the whole family of the jailer ends up

coming to the Lord. It could not have happened if they had walked away from that cross,

believing God had set them free. What God had instead done was to set the stage to stun the

jailer enough to see Christ in their example. I wonder if I will ever, ever get this good at the

walk?!

Acts 16:29-34

29 Then he called for a light, ran in, and fell down trembling before Paul and Silas. 30 And he

brought them out and said,"Sirs, what must I do to be saved?"

31 So they said,"Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and you will be saved, you and your

household." 32 Then they spoke the word of the Lord to him and to all who were in his house. 33

And he took them the same hour of the night and washed their stripes. And immediately he and

all his family were baptized. 34 Now when he had brought them into his house, he set food

before them; and he rejoiced, having believed in God with all his household. NKJV™

Yet, the thing about crosses is that they are not necessarily that easy to see. Jesus’ you could

see well enough. Paul and Silas’, on that particular day, was that beating and cell, which they

could somewhat see easy enough. But, what if it is just a command, and separation from normal

life, out into the wilderness, like it was with Abraham; he never went back to what was his

former home (see also Heb 11:15). And, while he remained on that faith cross the Lord had

placed him on, he came to that fateful day of vast significance for us all, the offering of Isaac,

becoming our father of faith, of whom we are all now heirs. If he had left his cross, things may

have been different for us all.

So, how does one recognize his assigned cross? The only way is to learn the ways of the

Lord, and fully submit to them. As we surrender to His command in our lives, He takes us where

He will, and those crosses will just happen.

Another facet of the Cross was the confession of truth: the Lord was on that cross though He

had done no wrong. This a bigger statement than first meets the eye. The Word of God was

117

completely innocent, nothing but good. That wasn’t how we felt about the Word in the Garden

of Eden. Yet, there He was, innocent, being made a mockery of, in a shameful display, paraded

before the entire city in that shame, not honor. This is the exact thing we did, mankind in the

Garden; and it is exactly what we have done to that Holy Word ever since. The Word of God,

like the Name of Jesus, is a byword across the globe, because of us. By our total disregard and

mishandling of the Word, we have symbolically crucified the Word before the whole earth. And,

He did no wrong to deserve this. Indeed, if this planet were this very day totally annihilated, He

would be deemed at the very least justified on that day the courts are finally held. But, He has

held His peace, for the sake of His great Name.

The entire world is so astray, that Word being so shamefully regarded, because of us (Ex

32:25). The nations have no guidance, because the Word is not real to them, shamed, weak and

powerless. We have humiliated the Word before the nations; that is what the Prophecy of the

naked crucifixion meant (Est 1:17). And our very passionate, very Jealous God is deeply pierced

as His beloved wants any and all others instead, especially Satan. Barabbas, an insurrectionist,

that led to murder, walked free at our insistence, instead of our Innocent Word of God. It has

been the same brutal story since the Garden of Eden. (There is more to say about Barabbas; at

another time.)

But, we should be nakedly hung on that cross, with our charges over our head, before all. As

we walk among the nations, this is what we will testify; the whole truth, nothing but the truth;

and we will need His help. And then we will finally know what freedom is, even if we are in

chains. To finally be back with Him, Alive in His Word, is to finally be free.

John 8:28-33

28 Then Jesus said to them, "When you lift up the Son of Man, then you will know that I am He,

and that I do nothing of Myself; but as My Father taught Me, I speak these things. 29 And He

who sent Me is with Me. The Father has not left Me alone, for I always do those things that

please Him." 30 As He spoke these words, many believed in Him.

31 Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed Him, "If you abide in My word, you are My

disciples indeed. 32 And you shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free."

33 They answered Him,"We are Abraham's descendants, and have never been in bondage to

anyone. How can You say, 'You will be made free'?" NKJV™

Submission to God’s Word is where we finally will find freedom. This is exactly opposite the

story of Eden, where the lie sown into our hearts was that God’s parameters stole away our

freedom to be all we could be. We have been the walking dead ever since. Only when we are

fully back in the Living Word will we find true freedom, true life.

John 14:5-6

5 Thomas said to Him, "Lord, we do not know where You are going, and how can we know the

way?"

6 Jesus said to him, "I am the way, the truth, and the life. No one comes to the Father except

through Me. NKJV™

- 18.) Samson Study, And The Missouri

118

A symbolic study of Samson is only possible after much preparation in studies elsewhere in

Scriptures; it is just too difficult to deal with the results otherwise. Yet, we must face them

nonetheless. Begin by reading the amazing account of the Spirit filled man of Judges 13-16.

When the Lord came and established the Church, born of a barren Israel, He blessed them

with power that just blew people away. Look at these examples:

Mark 9:1

1 “And He said to them, "Assuredly, I say to you that there are some standing here who will not

taste death till they see the kingdom of God present with power." NKJV™

Acts 2:1-4

1 “When the Day of Pentecost had fully come, they were all with one accord in one place. 2

And suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as of a rushing mighty wind, and it filled the

whole house where they were sitting. 3 Then there appeared to them divided tongues, as of fire,

and one sat upon each of them. 4 And they were all filled with the Holy Spirit and began to speak

with other tongues, as the Spirit gave them utterance.” NKJV™

Acts 2:43

43 Then fear came upon every soul, and many wonders and signs were done through the apostles.

NKJV™

Acts 3:6-8

6 Then Peter said, "Silver and gold I do not have, but what I do have I give you: In the name of

Jesus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and walk." 7 And he took him by the right hand and lifted him

up, and immediately his feet and ankle bones received strength. 8 So he, leaping up, stood and

walked and entered the temple with them — walking, leaping, and praising God.” NKJV™

Acts 5:15-16

15 so that they brought the sick out into the streets and laid them on beds and couches, that at

least the shadow of Peter passing by might fall on some of them. 16 Also a multitude gathered

from the surrounding cities to Jerusalem, bringing sick people and those who were tormented by

unclean spirits, and they were all healed. NKJV™

Acts 5:18-19

18 and laid their hands on the apostles and put them in the common prison. 19 But at night an

angel of the Lord opened the prison doors and brought them out, and said,” NKJV™

Acts 8:5-8

6 And the multitudes with one accord heeded the things spoken by Philip, hearing and seeing the

miracles which he did. 7 For unclean spirits, crying with a loud voice, came out of many who

were possessed; and many who were paralyzed and lame were healed. 8 And there was great joy

in that city. NKJV™

Acts 8:39-40

39 Now when they came up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord caught Philip away, so that

the eunuch saw him no more; and he went on his way rejoicing. 40 But Philip was found at

Azotus. And passing through, he preached in all the cities till he came to Caesarea. NKJV™

Acts 9:3-5

3 As he journeyed he came near Damascus, and suddenly a light shone around him from heaven.

4 Then he fell to the ground, and heard a voice saying to him, "Saul, Saul, why are you

119

persecuting Me?"

5 And he said, "Who are You, Lord?"

Then the Lord said, "I am Jesus, whom you are persecuting. It is hard for you to kick against the

goads." NKJV™ (See also Acts 28:3-10)

People were truly stunned at these events, to say the least. This was not just going through the

motions of power: this was real power, displayed in both the carnal as well as the spiritual lives

of people it came into contact with. And, this powerful display was by no means any less

overwhelming than that display so long ago by Samson. But, that display of Samson was the

carnal, physical, first prophetic play version of what was to come (Judges 13-16)

Since no one ever wanted to face those other displays we have been studying, then no one

would dare to teach this one either. This is even more true as we move along in the events

surrounding Samson, and see that he ends up selling out to a deceptive woman, having all that

great power stripped from him, blinded, and imprisoned. Nobody wants to go there if it is a

prophecy of us; too much shame to face, to confess.

But, that is what happened to Samson; that is what the prophetic play says, if indeed that is a

prophetic play at all. All those different accounts, with all sorts of physical displays, throughout

the Old Testament, are all coming to bear; that is the theory, which will be shown to be fact soon

enough. And the big thing about this one with Samson are certain details which are not so easily

seen in some of the others. Because of their carnal display, they are visible.

No one wants to have a load of shame dumped on themselves. I know that one all too well;

and it is a burden just about impossible to face each morning. And, for sure, the Remnant

Church will definitely be facing a huge wall of shame if they must confess that they sold out their

position with God, so that He stripped them of their tremendous anointing of power, leaving

them totally vulnerable to the enemy. That enemy then blinded them, and bound them in prison,

in hard labor. That is the prophetic play in summation that Samson displays; and it is accurate,

amazingly so. We even see that as a side note he judges Israel 20 years, a symbolic time display

which could really come to bear, this being about 2,000 years later. But, that just could not be,

right? No one will want to face such a shameful condition.

The main reason that would be so hard is that all along this group of remnant believers have

been living in denial of this truth of our condition. No one wants to teach that we are now

blinded and captive, in shameful bondage to hard labor. And nobody will want to face the next

part of that play and the shame that will be involved. Let’s take a look:

Judg 16:25-27

25 So it happened, when their hearts were merry, that they said, "Call for Samson, that he may

perform for us." So they called for Samson from the prison, and he performed for them. And they

stationed him between the pillars. 26 Then Samson said to the lad who held him by the hand,

"Let me feel the pillars which support the temple, so that I can lean on them." 27 Now the temple

was full of men and women. All the lords of the Philistines were there — about three thousand

men and women on the roof watching while Samson performed. NKJV™

Oh, baby, who is going to want to face this one, if it is indeed a true prophetic play!! No one

is teaching such a thought; no one! Well... , there is one. And you are hearing it right now. I am

the least, if I am even one. But, this is what I lay out to be the case. Look it over for yourself,

120

and see if you can deny what is written, and the power we could never escape: we are trapped by

the power of God’s Word, brought fully to bear on us this very day. And, if this is true, the next

act in this powerful display is that we will be paraded, in full, shameful bondage, in front of this

large group of the enemy. It may be a bit difficult to face a day like this one. Ah, but then there

is hope in that same Word.

As we study the way it was portrayed in the account of Samson, what we really see is our true

God being defamed. Those opponents, probably representing the demonic host, are praising their

god as being the reason they have us in bondage. This is bringing shame on the Mighty Name of

our Lord; and it is not even based on truth. The real reason we are in shameful bondage is

because of our rebellion against the Lord: He has brought this calamity upon us, as we have

already extensively studied out. Refresh yourself with a couple of passages: Ezekiel 6:8-10;

Ezekiel 20:43; Ezekiel 36:22.

The only reason that those other forces, be they demons or whatever, are praising their false

god, to the shame of our Lord, is because we gave them the opportunity; we opened the door for

them to take us down. Early on we allowed defiled food, because it was sweet. We were

ignorant, and did not consider our ways, that we were to remain undefiled, completely set apart to

the Lord: we took of defiled doctrines (remember your symbols, my friends):

Lev 22:8

8 Whatever dies naturally or is torn by beasts he shall not eat, to defile himself with it: I am the

LORD. NKJV™

Lev 17:16

16 But if he does not wash them or bathe his body, then he shall bear his guilt." NKJV™

Hag 2:13-14

13 And Haggai said, "If one who is unclean because of a dead body touches any of these, will it

be unclean?"

So the priests answered and said, "It shall be unclean."

14 Then Haggai answered and said,"'So is this people, and so is this nation before Me,' says the

LORD, 'and so is every work of their hands; and what they offer there is unclean. NKJV™

Now we look to the prophetic play, to see what it says happened:

Judg 14:5-9

Now to his surprise, a young lion came roaring against him. 6 And the Spirit of the LORD came

mightily upon him, and he tore the lion apart as one would have torn apart a young goat, though

he had nothing in his hand. But he did not tell his father or his mother what he had done.

7 Then he went down and talked with the woman; and she pleased Samson well. 8 After some

time, when he returned to get her, he turned aside to see the carcass of the lion. And behold, a

swarm of bees and honey were in the carcass of the lion. 9 He took some of it in his hands and

went along, eating. When he came to his father and mother, he gave some to them, and they also

ate. But he did not tell them that he had taken the honey out of the carcass of the lion. NKJV™

Exactly how this was fulfilled is hard to say; we were not there. But, it was in accordance

with these prophetic plays. Somehow, in that great power of the first century church, a lion (like

a demon led group) must have attacked, especially with false doctrines, just as we saw those

disciples battling continually. But, they powerfully blew it down, being filled with the Spirit.

121

There was a woman in that prophecy with Samson, a foreign woman. Even at the hand of the

Lord, we were to remain separate, not mixing with the nations. But, in God’s symbols, that

really signifies a foreign doctrine; that is what adultery against God usually means. So then, with

the door opened, somebody made a mistake, and partook of the sweet flow (a sweet sounding

doctrine), not realizing what they were doing, and became defiled. There are many angles to

God’s laws that come to bear, because it is written. But, this time around it will be quite spiritual

in form. For starters, to get your reference studies going, some passages were already laid out

above; but our work in understanding is just beginning. Certainly this is far too large a work for

just one man. But, what I was given to share with the brothers was the method of how to find

out; I was taught how to see, how to hear these terms, and to begin to understand what was

always there. In His kindness to us this day, He is showing us what has been sealed against our

minds all this time. So, carefully consider all those ancient passages for what lies between the

lines, in that symbolic language we are now coming to understand. That information is there to

guide us this day.

And, it is not difficult to believe this symbolism, such as we see in this particular case with

the honey in the carcass of the lion, if we just think. It is well known that the Church made

adjustments in various doctrines and ceremonies, and even dates and days, so as to accommodate

the various peoples around them. Such is the case with the Christmas tree, which was allowed to

help bridge the hearts with a group who formerly worshiped the evergreen tree (if I indeed have

all my facts straight) Even the term “Easter” is a throw off from yet another false religion. It was

like marrying with the world. But, if we draw from any of the false religions of the world, which

are defiled to the Lord, just to “sweeten” the message to make it easier to “swallow,” is it not

then defiled, and unable to bring any to true life? These are simple theological considerations,

but long lost in practice. And, as we read how Samson carried himself, it looks the same. It was

as though he did not really concern himself about just how holy God’s sanctified articles need to

remain. He was totally set apart to the Lord: that is what being under the vow of a Nazirite is.

We need to renew our fear of the Lord, and our concern for the holy. Careless disregard will end

as did Samson. This is all part of this call to the Remnant Church. Under the laws of the

Nazirite, this particular passage most likely comes down on Samson:

Num 6:6

6 All the days that he separates himself to the LORD he shall not go near a dead body. NKJV™

But, the “play” with Samson was a symbolic prophecy. It was that false doctrine, doctrines of

the dead is really the way to look at it, those without true life, that was the beginning of our fall.

It was pictured in Samson as sweet as honey.

Though we must go back and face this mistake, in confessions of truth before the waiting

Lord, we also must realize that it is history; it is already done, and here is where we are. What

are we going to do about it? We have been studying a lot of the understanding of what has

happened to us. We also have been setting the stage of understanding on how to come before the

Lord in an acceptable manner. And a vital part of this presentation time in prayers and

supplications will involve what we are coming to understand as these words are opening to our

minds. Only with such truth will our prayers be heard. And as we get these truths in order, the

other parts of the prophecies will be playing out, such as when we are being paraded shamefully

before our enemies, in our bondage and servitude. But, it is also important for us not to get lost

122

in our circumstances, and our shame, but rather to look at that same Word for what is to come

next, and begin to ask for His help to be a part of it: not for us this time, though. Shame is on us.

For His Namesake only; don’t miss that point. But, to back up the part about the need for truth in

our prayers, consider this passage, after reading the entire fifth chapter of Hosea first:

Hos 5:14-15

14 For I will be like a lion to Ephraim,

And like a young lion to the house of Judah.

I, even I, will tear them and go away;

I will take them away, and no one shall rescue.

15 I will return again to My place

Till they acknowledge their offense.

Then they will seek My face;

In their affliction they will earnestly seek Me." NKJV™

The reason I said to read the entire chapter first is because I wanted to show you who He is

addressing, the symbolic form of that language:

Hos 5:1

1 "Hear this, O priests!

Take heed, O house of Israel!

Give ear, O house of the king!

For yours is the judgment,

Because you have been a snare to Mizpah NKJV™

What He is saying, pictured in these symbols of positions is this: The leadership, the

priesthood, and the general population of the people of God; this is the entire Remnant Church;

none of us escaped:

Isa 64:6-7

6 But we are all like an unclean thing,

And all our righteousnesses are like filthy rags;

We all fade as a leaf,

And our iniquities, like the wind,

Have taken us away.

7 And there is no one who calls on Your name,

Who stirs himself up to take hold of You;

For You have hidden Your face from us,

And have consumed us because of our iniquities. NKJV™

I am saying these things over and over because we are still so dull of senses, as one when he is

first awakened from a very dead sleep. We will need to get real; but we will get it. And, before

you leave this passage, be real sure to note what this absolute prophecy says about what we

consider our righteousness, the good works many try to do daily: they are defiled. If you still

want to deny the Word of God, help yourself. But, this is what is prophesied, and Scriptures

cannot be broken. And, Hosea 5:15 notes that He is waiting for us to confess what we did; if we

refuse to face that truth, then how can we confess it to Him?

So, back to where were are this day, in the Play; what did we see unfolding when they brought

123

Samson out of the prison? They were all praising their gods, and not giving God the glory. This

is something we really should care about. And, as God has mercy on us in this last day, there is

also purpose to His plan: it is to knock down the false temple, complete with a full house of

participants, and glorify His Great Name in all the earth.

One of the things to see in the play, and it is very accurate, is that Samson is still blind, and

must be willing to be led by a small boy. Spiritually speaking, this may be manifested in that

they still cannot see fully in Scriptures; but believe enough in what they are being shown by only

a child, that they lay hold of the foundations of that temple, and knock them down. That

particular scene shows two main supporting foundations (or principles), which of course would

not be our foundation Stone, the Lord Christ. So, what temple is there that has two main false

supporting tenets, which are really stealing glory from our True God? I may be able to answer

that; but that is not my job. Mine is to assist the remnant to learn how to read with

understanding, and to spiritually see in this world around them. But, I can tell you this: it is close

to home. You might want to read Ezekiel 9, to see where His judgment begins.

It took a long time for the Lord to get this much information fully into me, and He used some

intense styles to do so, my entire life, even well before I knew He lives. This one with Samson’s

last days was especially dramatic, full of symbolism and promise.

It begins with a dream. Since the Lord came to me twenty-three years ago I have been up very

early, so as to spend alert time first with Him. That day was no exception, as I rolled out by two

or so. It was also Father’s day, which had more than one meaning to me already. I have always

been in the habit of writing down my dreams, so that they do not slip away; I try hard not to be

careless, just in case. And, this dream was troubling, and beyond my understanding.

After my time with the Lord, and the writing, I called my dad, on the east coast of the

mainland, 5 hours away into the rising sun. That day was special, as the Kind Lord was working

on restoring me and my dad; he had never been able to want me from birth. It is way too much to

tell here; but suffice it to say that Father’s day was a major step towards one of the most

profound things to ever happen with me and the Lord, and all His kindness to me.

After more than an hour of bonding, I was getting near to being late. My dad was excited for

me, having fought as a Marine throughout the Pacific in the second world war; he was in the

communications corp. That Father’s Day was to be the arrival of the Missouri, to be placed next

to the Arizona in Pearl Harbor, the beginning and end of that terrible war. On the Missouri is

where Japan signed the Instrument Of Surrender for peace, to avoid having their entire nation

completely destroyed under those terrible nuclear bombs. I was being led to go up at dawn to the

top of Diamond Head Crater, in Honolulu, to watch it come in.

I hurried off as twilight was just beginning to break. I lived close to the crater anyway, and

was there as the gates opened. There were a few at the top when I arrived about half an hour

climb later; they must have snuck in over the fence, or something. By that time the dawn was

coming on in it’s full strength, though plenty of drifting clouds were scattered everywhere. The

views from the peak are really something, to say the least.

As I came around the path circling the top, to the various points of observation, I was

suddenly jerked to a halt: below my feet I was looking at the dream I had earlier; and with it I

was coming to the understanding as I gazed. In the dream I had been led to go do a dive in the

124

ocean, and it was right there, in that cove under the lighthouse below the peak. In the dive in my

dream, when I went down, to my amazement there was a mountain of shells, all of dead scallops;

there was not one live one in the mound. Those are the type of shell like the one for the famous

gasoline stations; they are also the ones commonly used on the baptismal fonts of most Christian

based churches. And what the Lord was helping me to understand was that all those baptisms

were dead; defiled, and unacceptable. My jaw fell open.

Before going on I say this: since that day of awakening I have had huge amounts of additional

input on this problem area, and sum it up this way: we are defiled, and unacceptable to the Lord,

period. This is all He ever tells me, and it is also totally consistent with Scriptures. Believe what

you want; but, this is the message I send out on this matter. We must get this straight, and this is

the day we will. So, moving on...

Taking notes on it all {I always carry something to write with; it is my assignment, to write},

my meditations really spent some time on that shocking information. It really rocked me: I was

not expecting that one.

The crowd began to swell a bit on the top of that mountain. There had been quite a bit of

hype about the arrival of the ship, which had the last of the biggest guns of the entire navy. And,

that war had greatly afflicted the entire Pacific rim of nations, not to mention the horror of

Europe. People from all over the world started showing up on top of that mountain. There were

plenty of developing rain showers, locally called “mauka showers;” it did not seem to hinder the

people from coming. It was actually getting a bit too crowded for comfort.

As I looked around, with an occasional glance to the east for the ship’s arrival, I spotted one

of the old observation bunkers on that side, and remembered that it was actually good protection

from the increasing rains. I scrambled along the sharp ridge the short distance to the bunker, and

sure enough, it was quite dry inside, and no one else was jammed in yet, either.

I clamored in, relieved to get out of the cool rain; but some others must have noticed. Soon

different groups of people were arriving to get some protection too. There was actually enough

room, even though there were nearly three dozen souls eventually in that little bunker. They

were a mix of all kinds of people, and that morning ended up one of the very most interesting of

my life. We waited and waited; but no one was bored, meeting people from everywhere, with

tons of chattering, like flocks of little birds in the bushes.

Several people had binoculars, to try to get a better view into the distance. The mist kept

visibility at no more than about ten miles. And still we waited. Then, I looked up with my naked

eyes, and saw the shadow coming out of the mists. Pointing and helping others to see it too, they

all were finally able to bring it into focus. I could not believe what I was seeing; it was not at all

what I had expected.

There was the once proud ship, with those huge guns. But they were not pointing up, as in a

battle ready position; they were all drooping down. It looked so totally powerless, it is hard to

put into words. And, then I saw the huge chain.

The once great battleship was without any power, the engines removed. There was a giant

ocean-going tug pulling it from Washington State, to Pearl Harbor, it’s final resting place, a

memorial to that war which killed so many people. It looked so pathetic to see that powerless

ship, guns down, in huge chains, being dragged along by that tug. Back and forth all day, in front

of Waikiki Beach, in plain view of the whole world: guns down, and totally powerless. I knew

125

what the Lord was wanting me to so graphically understand. He wanted it to burn deep into me,

so that there would be no shadow of doubt in my mind, and no shadow in what is being written

here. Believe what you will; but it was clear as can be that day, that incredible day.

I also attest to the great power of our Lord, Who alone could ever order my life and the entire

world to speak such things, in so total obedience to His sovereign will. It was a total display of

power, the whole day. I can never get it out of my mind, it so rocked me.

The bottom line with the study of Samson is that really great things, stunning things, are to yet

to come. Yes, naked shame is all over us. We are currently completely powerless, in chains,

totally defiled, and blind to even see it. As He, the only Sovereign One, begins these great days

to come, some of us will be dragged out in public, nakedly exposed, like a crucifixion, charges

over our heads. But, we also have great promises, such as the resurrection to new life, where this

shame will be wiped away. It does look like people are going to die in this war to come. Are we

finally ready to face some crosses, and stop asking to come off them?! They come in all shapes

and sizes, and forms; each person who is willing, gets their own. For His Namesake, we need to

break on through. It will all work out in the end, if we just face these fears, and trust His Word to

guide us in all our ways; and ask Him for His kind mercy. It is written. He really does want us

to have life, to His honor and glory; but He does have some terms:

Rev 22:14

14 Blessed are those who do His commandments, that they may have the right to the tree of life,

and may enter through the gates into the city. NKJV™

Like Japan faced years ago, so we, the people of God, scattered everywhere, are facing God’s

weapons of mass destruction. He can drop major fire from the heavens if we do not come to

terms, bringing wars and diseases, or whatever. We do have a choice; but there really is not

option except His terms: we must sign His Instrument Of Surrender.

Throughout the centuries many people have suffered or died in this horrible war with God.

Not only did His mighty blows do extensive damages across the globe, but the false ways,

pictured in this great play as the Philistines, went on to wreck havoc and evil of their own. With

the power of Samson (the anointed church) blinded and in chains, they did anything they wanted,

unchecked. But, to God, the biggest crime is that on His Name, which is associated with the

fallen Church, so that this day His Once Great Name is just a curse word throughout the earth. In

fact, people utter that curse without even any fear of doing so (see also Ex 20:7), all because of

our careless rejection of God’s Word. Though this prophetic play was written long ago, and we

could not escape it’s powerful grip, we still must face these shameful situations, confessing these

truths. But, do not fear it; we are now on this end of that incredible prophecy.

This is going to be a very interesting period in the history of this world. In the play with

Samson, take note that he asks God to restore his power, and God does it; and the false ways

come crashing down too. I encourage the Remnant Church to come out into the light, and let

Him do what He does so well: Rule.

Additional passages to consider:

John 21:17-19

17 He said to him the third time, "Simon, son of Jonah, do you love Me?" Peter was grieved

because He said to him the third time, "Do you love Me?"

126

And he said to Him, "Lord, You know all things; You know that I love You."

Jesus said to him, "Feed My sheep. 18 Most assuredly, I say to you, when you were younger, you

girded yourself and walked where you wished; but when you are old, you will stretch out your

hands, and another will gird you and carry you where you do not wish." 19 This He spoke,

signifying by what death he would glorify God. And when He had spoken this, He said to him,

"Follow Me." NKJV™

John 13:36

36 “Simon Peter said to Him, "Lord, where are You going?"

Jesus answered him, "Where I am going you cannot follow Me now, but you shall follow Me

afterward." NKJV™

Matt 16:24

24 “Then Jesus said to His disciples, "If anyone desires to come after Me, let him deny himself,

and take up his cross, and follow Me.” NKJV™

- 19.) Our Shameful Charges Nakedly Exposed As He Wills; Blood On Doors

The Lord set the example first, so that we can see how to make it without faltering; He had

His focus on the heavenly promise, so He was able to endure the shame (Heb 12:2).

This particular study is a vital part of properly ordering ourselves before we approach the

Lord. Throughout His prophetic plays this one thing is very consistent: His people must

recognize and face their shameful sin. It is the expected duty of each of God’s people to fully

face the truth of it all, both individually and collectively. We will be spending some effort to

better understand how to look at this subject, and the Lord’s opinion of the whole matter, His

expectations.

There is one thing that is vital to understand from the outset: it is not really the job of one

disciple to drag out into the open the naked shame of another disciple. Instead, we are to choose

to do what we will do our own selves. But, know this: what we do not get cleaned up will

remain on us. So, it is pretty important to get this job done correctly. Therefore sometimes we

need the help of others to do so, but carefully. It is the part known as washing the feet of another

disciple.

The problem with this “help” is the history of abuse over the centuries. The entire

confessional issue became a bloodbath, a bribe, excommunications, and a zillion different false

responses. The whole area is a raw wound, and really needs some serious healing. Even so,

there will be need, from time to time, for us to assist one another, but in a whole different attitude

than we ever have before (see Gen 9:23). It will be very much like the King, getting His

Servant’s clothes on, and getting down to those nasty details, in true abased service and love.

(John 13) Indeed: He is the King!

God knew these events were coming, and had already placed in His Word provisions to help

us deal with them better.

Zech 12:12

127

12 And the land shall mourn, every family by itself: the family of the house of David by itself,

and their wives by themselves; the family of the house of Nathan by itself, and their wives by

themselves; NKJV™

This is Biblical, a provision from God for us; it totally removes the confessional booths

altogether. That is all there is to it. It is true we see various other passages to add to the fullness

of our current situation; they tell us that there will be moments of general confessions, as well as

times of specific ones of individuals, to God. But, it won’t be like it has been at all.

Still, He is most likely going to allow many of us to be hung on various crosses, in many

different ways; but all shameful, and probably painful.

Luke 9:23

23 Then He said to them all, "If anyone desires to come after Me, let him deny himself, and take

up his cross daily, and follow Me. NKJV™

As we face these things there may come crosses we should try not to avoid. Of the two

thieves next to Jesus, the one never stopped trying to get off his cross; he also did not receive an

invitation. Not that all who deserve it will end up being charged justly, and having to face the

consequences directly; Barabbas was released, even though his rebellion led to murder. What the

rest of his life was like no one knows. But, the point being made is simply stop resisting, stop

fearing the truth. Walk to it, and stay there, whatever God does as a result.

Also consider this point; there is motive God has in all these things He is doing, a lot of which

we do not know or understand. We don’t have to know everything to allow Him to just call it the

way He wants, to say what He wants: that is what being Lord is all about. But, there is still quite

a lot of information that is revealed, which reasons powerfully with us; it is found in Scriptures.

This really does go back to the Garden of Eden. What happened there is truly what

formulated all these plays we have been caught up in throughout the years since. Let’s think

about something: When Adam and Eve fell in sin, and the Lord came to them, and confronted

them, how did they respond? (Read it in Gen 3) What they really did was evade the real shame of

their choices, and blamed others. Doesn’t it make sense that God might just make this an issue,

until we get that response worked out to the better way? It is so simple that it is not even funny.

But, as with so many of God’s statements, symbols abound that speak even more directly.

When Adam and Eve listened to the word of Satan, rejecting the Word of the Lord, what

happened next. They tried to hide their shameful sin, with fig leaves, and even hiding from

facing the Lord. It is a form of lying, and the seed of it comes from Satan, and his doctrines. In

today’s terms we call it a coverup. But, they were covering their sex parts; you now know that is

akin to adultery or harlotry; it’s God symbol of doctrines of another. And they were, physically

acting out God’s statement, His agenda. But, when we walk in the pure truth, there is nothing to

hide, no naked shame. We are nakedly exposed, and we are not ashamed. Go read it: all these

words are the ones God uses in the whole scene. It is all a very simple design of talking

symbolically, all right in front of us.

So, now we have more shame; and it is harder to get it exposed because of it. It is painful,

just like a cross, even if it is never physically brought to bear. But, we cannot survive if we hide

it, because we cannot enter with lying on our lips. So, now we must get it brought back to truth,

confessing it, and in no way allowing any part to remain hidden beneath a lie or deceit. But, the